and_o of_o this_o the_o doctor_n give_v this_o reason_n 100l_n vide_fw-la suarez_n ãâã_d paz._n in_o practica_fw-la criminal_a eccles_n cap._n 100l_n because_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a and_o that_o will_v bring_v so_o certain_a ruin_n to_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v with_o so_o great_a scandal_n and_o so_o great_a mischief_n 2._o and_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v reveal_v for_o the_o regulate_v a_o doubtful_a case_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a canonist_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o any_o time_n 4._o and_o that_o every_o confessor_n may_v reveal_v the_o confession_n by_o the_o penitent'_v leave_v be_v teach_v by_o durandus_fw-la almain_n medina_n and_o navarre_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o ancient_a scholar_n of_o s._n thomas_n now_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o confessor_n shall_v publish_v the_o confession_n than_o every_o man_n consent_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o his_o private_a right_n be_v in_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o must_v yield_v but_o who_o please_v to_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n once_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o altisiodorensis_n give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o publish_v confession_n in_o certain_a case_n 5._o last_o if_o a_o sinful_a intention_n of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a crime_n be_v reveal_v in_o confession_n and_o the_o person_n confess_v can_v desist_v from_o or_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v break_v open_a be_v affirm_v by_o n_n by_o part._n 4._o q._n 28._o memb_v 2._o art_n 2._o in_o resp_a n_n alexander_n of_o alice_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o confessio_fw-la ult_n num_fw-la 7._o summa_fw-la angelica_n which_o also_o reckon_v five_o case_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o by_o cap._n omnis_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o panormitan_n omnis_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o cap._n omnis_fw-la hostiensis_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o confess_v 3._o num_fw-la 2._o summa_fw-la sylvestrina_n and_o by_o pope_n prodit_fw-la pope_n in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la verb._n prodit_fw-la innocent_a himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o humane_a constitution_n rely_v upon_o prudent_a and_o pious_a consideration_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o account_v oblige_v only_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n nor_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a essential_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v 1._o that_o what_o a_o priest_n know_v in_o confession_n he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o god_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o too_o near_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v then_o adore_v by_o the_o penitent_a with_o the_o distinction_n viz._n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o be_v express_o confute_v by_o the_o gloss_n abovecited_a 21._o in_o quartum_fw-la librum_fw-la scent_n do_v 21._o and_o by_o scotus_n but_o teach_v by_o the_o modern_a casuist_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o strange_a practice_n for_o 2._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o great_a guide_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v hear_v a_o thing_n only_o in_o confession_n â_o confession_n vide_fw-la richard_n in_o lâb_n 4._o scent_n dâst_n eâd._a art_n 4._o q._n â_o if_o be_v ask_v and_o swear_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o thing_n he_o neither_o lie_v nor_o forswear_v so_o emanuel_n 23._o emanuel_n aphâr_n v._o confessor_n n._n 23._o sa_n teach_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o penitent_a may_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o confession_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o penitent_a to_o have_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o god_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v only_o in_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v so_o say_v brit._n say_v apolog._n adv_o reg._n m._n brit._n bellarmine_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a commonwealth_n from_o damage_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a so_o â_o so_o disp_n 33._o in_o 3._o part_n â_o thom._n sect._n 1._o n._n â_o suarez_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n so_o 140._o so_o praestaret_fw-la reges_fw-la omnes_fw-la peâire_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la semel_fw-la confessionis_fw-la sigillum_fw-la violaretur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la fontonem_fw-la ducaeum_n p._n 140._o binet_n tell_v isaac_n causabon_n in_o the_o king_n library_n at_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o eudaemon_n johannes_n 13._o johannes_n apolog._n pro_fw-la garnettâ_n c._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o great_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o reveal_v confession_n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o same_o author_n reckon_v up_o so_o many_o modern_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o book_n fill_v up_o several_a page_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o famous_a apology_n make_v for_o the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o horrid_a parricide_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n they_o add_v even_o beyond_o this_o all_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o silence_n that_o this_o silence_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o the_o case_n of_o perfect_a confession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v begin_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n clear_a and_o express_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o confession_n not_o only_o the_o confessor_n but_o the_o messenger_n the_o interpreter_n the_o counsellor_n he_o that_o hear_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o stealth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o mean_n direct_o and_o indirect_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o unless_o the_o penitent_a give_v leave_v but_o that_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o compel_a necessity_n neither_o can_v the_o confessor_n impose_v a_o public_a penance_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v confess_v private_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v most_o diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n moral_a theol._n 1_o act_n 7._o examen_n 4._o de_fw-la poeâit_fw-la sect._n 6._o n._n 63_o 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n by_o escobar_n who_o compare_v his_o book_n in_o method_n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n read_v suarez_n the_o ox_n molina_n the_o man_n vasques_n the_o eagle_n and_o valentia_n the_o lion_n and_o 24._o elder_n that_o be_v 24._o jesuit_n also_o read_v these_o seven_o seal_n though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v they_o prove_v 25._o so_o fatal_a be_v that_o antichristian_a number_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o occur_v in_o every_o accident_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o 25._o famous_a lead_a man_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la imperium_fw-la iâterarum_n &_o conscientiarum_fw-la if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o be_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o why_o be_v it_o not_o disow_v why_o be_v not_o they_o that_o say_v so_o censure_v why_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n condemn_v why_o be_v it_o public_o maintain_v and_o allow_v by_o authority_n why_o be_v it_o plead_v in_o bar_n against_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v by_o f._n garnet_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apologist_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n then_o let_v it_o be_v
church_n 1_o vide_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavi_fw-la eâ_n decreto_fw-la gratiani_n sect._n 1_o which_o be_v discordant_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n of_o themselves_o too_o unblamable_a be_v yet_o by_o they_o account_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n willing_o to_o break_v they_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a verification_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o every_o man_n who_o voluntary_o violate_v a_o divine_a commandment_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v new_a not_o primitive_a not_o apostolic_a be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n this_o point_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v so_o full_o and_o so_o without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o roman_a doctor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v causeless_o snarl_v at_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v that_o discourse_n may_v remain_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reformation_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o bring_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o party_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v no_o such_o word_n no_o proferte_fw-la tabulas_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o luther_n in_o art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o again_o indulgence_n begin_v a_o while_n after_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n what_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n think_v himself_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n indulgenâiae_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n haeres_fw-la tât_fw-la indulgenâiae_fw-la and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o concession_n neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v indulgence_n to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v receive_v late_o in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o posterity_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la indeed_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n primam_fw-la hâstiensis_n in_o summâ_fw-la l._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr remiss_a biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 57_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr indul._n sect._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la and_o as_o for_o their_o catholic_a posterity_n some_o of_o they_o also_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n do_v profit_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a among_o these_o hostiensis_n and_o biel_n be_v the_o most_o note_a but_o biel_n be_v soon_o make_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n hostiensis_n do_v not_o that_o i_o find_v the_o other_o answer_n be_v by_o e._n w._n that_o roffensis_n say_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o interrogation_n quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o now_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n wonder_n at_o what_o for_o e._n w._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o but_o truth_n must_v out_o who_o now_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n so_o roffensis_n which_o first_o suppose_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_o affirm_v as_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o praecognition_n to_o a_o scientifical_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o question_n have_v presuppose_v this_o do_v by_o direct_a implication_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o consequence_n the_o notoreity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o question_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v god_n and_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o roffensis_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o say_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o among_o some_o or_o other_o but_o such_o they_o be_v who_o roffensis_n believe_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v grind_v their_o fabulous_a report_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a legend_n 3_o dissuasive_a 1._o part_n sect._n 3_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o antoninus_n who_o confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o e._n w._n say_v that_o i_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n add_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v his_o whole_a book_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this._n quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o who_o the_o corinthian_n forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o person_n s._n paul_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v forgive_v also_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n reserve_v upon_o sinner_n after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o lie_v up_o the_o supernumerary_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n and_o issue_v they_o out_o by_o retail_n in_o the_o market_n of_o purgatory_n because_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n after_o a_o severe_a penance_n so_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o penance_n may_v be_v take_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n no_o such_o pious_a and_o charitable_a consideration_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v no_o indulgence_n but_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v first_o give_v themselves_o now_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n give_v will_v prove_v but_o little_a warrant_n to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o because_o antoninus_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o those_o word_n to_o think_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a indulgence_n but_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o other_o person_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v that_o there_o be_v concern_v transubstantiation_n nothing_o express_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n although_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o express_v for_o it_o though_o i_o express_o deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o roffensis_n and_o a_o castro_n declare_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n their_o own_o word_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o antoninus_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a might_n have_v go_v on_o
glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
alexandria_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v 1629._o clem._n alex._n storm_n lib._n pag._n 715._o edit_n paris_n a._n d._n 1629._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n but_o the_o gather_n or_o heap_v of_o the_o elect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o better_a temple_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n for_o that_o live_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a price_n to_o he_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o price_n yea_o to_o who_o price_n nothing_o be_v too_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n but_o more_o full_a be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n 52._o de_fw-fr papt_a contr_n donatist_n lib._n â_o cap_n 51._o &_o 52._o who_o spend_v two_o chapter_n in_o affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n scatter_v every_o where_o and_o combine_v by_o a_o spiritual_a union_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o face_n or_o no._n other_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o the_o society_n of_o fructify_a and_o peacemaking_a justice_n but_o be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o wheat_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o when_o i_o say_v some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v that_o very_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a dove_n the_o fair_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o garden_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o pit_n of_o live_a water_n a_o fruitful_a paradise_n this_o be_v the_o house_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v despise_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v who_o be_v this_o house_n by_o the_o character_n of_o sanctity_n 3._o s._n aug._n lib._n 2._o cântâ_n cresân_n cap._n 21._o vide_fw-la eund_n lib._n â_o contr_n petâ_n cap._n ult_n l._n â_o de_fw-mi bapt_v cap._n 3._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o of_o charity_n and_o unity_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la pollutámque_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la damnata_fw-la membra_fw-la those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o pollute_a conscience_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o damn_a member_n and_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n 9_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la suât_z de_fw-fr regnââ_n ei_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr regn_n diaboli_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n m._n lib._n 28._o moral_a c_o 9_o it_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a roman_a doctor_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o equivocal_o so_o alexander_n of_o hales_n hugo_n and_o aquinas_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o turrecremata_fw-la so_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n milâtante_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 57_o apud_fw-la b._n will_v l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la milâtante_fw-la and_o other_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n john_n expression_n be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o we_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a who_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o however_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n augustinus_n tract_n 3._o in_o epist._n johan_n bellar._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la sect._n idem_fw-la augustinus_n as_o peccant_a humour_n and_o excrement_n and_o hair_n and_o putrefaction_n so_o say_v s._n austin_n as_o bellarmine_n quote_v he_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n be_v set_v down_o by_o non_fw-la by_o coster_n ap_fw-mi logpro_fw-la parte_fw-la 3â_n enchirid._n c._n 12._o sect._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o answer_v this_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o live_a member_n which_o though_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o amuse_v the_o young_a fellow_n that_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o ob._n and_o sol._n yet_o it_o plain_o confess_v the_o point_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o they_o belong_v not_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o augustiâum_fw-la ibid._n sect._n respondeo_fw-la augustiâum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o be_v dig_v the_o cistern_n for_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o we_o very_o plain_o 21._o joh._n 15._o 14._o &_o joh._n 14._o 21._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o but_o friend_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o this_o 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o be_v if_o we_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v we_o and_o that_o this_o very_a blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n appertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n declare_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n none_o be_v infallible_a but_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v direct_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 17._o joh._n 7_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o s._n john_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n from_o above_o and_o that_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o that_o defile_v his_o temple_n from_o these_o man_n he_o will_v sure_o depart_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o man_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o promise_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a person_n and_o by_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n a_o save_a and_o a_o unreprovable_a faith_n and_o a_o indefectible_a love_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o wicked_a person_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n 31._o prov._n 10._o 31._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a say_v
solomon_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v those_o man_n who_o detain_v the_o faith_n in_o vnrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o roman_a doctor_n either_o must_v confess_v it_o subject_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o they_o can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o learning_n can_v never_o pretend_v wise_o that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o direct_v we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o sometime_o person_n former_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o now_o a_o day_n they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n with_o which_o name_n or_o word_n they_o so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o by_o church_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n greges_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adunatos_fw-la priest_n and_o people_n bishop_n and_z their_o flock_n all_o over_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a christian_n or_o false_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptise_a except_o excommunicate_n that_o be_v since_o cut_v off_o make_v this_o body_n now_o the_o word_n church_n i_o grant_v may_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o legal_a presumption_n as_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n be_v call_v good_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v such_o and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o humane_a account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o external_n church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o common_a by_o the_o union_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a rite_n 32._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o name_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bipartite_a but_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o mix_v or_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o even_o now_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o and_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o body_n propter_fw-la temporalem_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la they_o be_v only_o combine_v by_o a_o temporal_a mixtion_n and_o unite_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o to_o my_o sense_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n than_o they_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n that_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v cognisance_n be_v but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a society_n maximum_fw-la imp_a ri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la fides_fw-la aut_fw-la charitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la zizania_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recedamus_fw-la â_o cypr._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o out_o of_o this_o society_n no_o man_n must_v depart_v because_o although_o a_o better_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o even_o this_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o by_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o promote_v and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o by_o such_o depart_a rigaltianae_n scil._n ep_v 51._o edit_n rigaltianae_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o common_a mass_n with_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v wicked_a and_o what_o can_v such_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o of_o advantage_n when_o they_o certain_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o good_a for_o a_o imaginary_a departure_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v they_o leave_v a_o society_n in_o which_o be_v some_o intemperate_a or_o many_o worldly_a man_n and_o erect_v a_o congregation_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v of_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v permixta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o mix_a assembly_n suprà _fw-la vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o for_o this_o mixture_n sake_n under_o the_o cover_n and_o knot_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o company_n be_v esteem_v one_o body_n and_o the_o appellative_n be_v make_v in_o common_a and_o so_o be_v the_o address_n and_o office_n and_o ministery_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o now_o some_o will_v be_v good_a and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v undiscernable_o so_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o ministery_n and_o engagement_n of_o be_v good_a and_o above_o all_o in_o that_o society_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v real_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o call_v this_o great_a mixtion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n but_o then_o since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o sacred_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o dove_n his_o belove_a his_o body_n his_o member_n his_o temple_n his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o love_v to_o dwell_v and_o which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o church_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o although_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o nomenclature_n of_o outward_a appearance_n and_o account_n of_o law_n we_o call_v the_o mix_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o primary_n meaning_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o god_n sense_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v holy_a unite_v unto_o christ_n like_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o man_n keep_v good_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o a_o good_a name_n manage_v the_o external_a part_n of_o union_n and_o ministry_n but_o because_o they_o otherwise_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o promise_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o may_v and_o when_o they_o *_o expurgati_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la macula_fw-la aut_fw-la ruga_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatores_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la nân_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitel_a jam_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la pacian_a ep_n 3._o ad_fw-la symp_z onium_fw-la idem_fw-la aât_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_n in_o ephes._n c._n 5._o maculaâi_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la alieni_fw-la esse_fw-la censentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursum_fw-la per_fw-la
present_a inquiry_n the_o event_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o they_o who_o slight_v the_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o question_n either_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o outward_a church_n mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v intend_v either_o to_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o name_n or_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o decision_n of_o question_n expect_v a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o conduct_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v find_v she_o rely_v upon_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n or_o at_o least_o a_o staff_n of_o wool_n if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o though_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o because_o their_o distinctive_a cognisance_n be_v invisible_a they_o can_v never_o see_v their_o guide_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o the_o sad_a pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o est_fw-la sect._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o assembly_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o plain_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o internal_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o every_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n call_v internal_a faith_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n live_v member_n for_o the_o church_n be_v true_o christ_n live_a body_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o by_o church_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v a_o public_a judge_n of_o question_n to_o man_n because_o god_n only_o know_v her_o number_n and_o her_o member_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n if_o she_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n she_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o you_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o will_v you_o choose_v since_o every_o such_o church_n be_v esteem_v fallible_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o if_o you_o mean_v she_o a_o abstract_a separate_z be_v from_o all_o particular_n you_o pursue_v a_o cloud_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o idea_n and_o a_o child_n of_o fancy_n but_o if_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v all_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o world_n then_o though_o truth_n do_v infallible_o dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o in_o such_o question_n which_o be_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o promote_v and_o on_o which_o it_o do_v not_o rely_v not_o only_o because_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v say_v no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o they_o nor_o consult_v with_o they_o all_o nor_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o particular_a sentiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o inquiry_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o the_o present_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a inquiry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o necessity_n have_v think_v of_o a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v salve_v this_o phaenomenon_n and_o by_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o church_n representative_a be_v this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o clergy_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o teach_n and_o the_o judge_a church_n and_o of_o these_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o all_o our_o question_n for_o their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o feed_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v require_v the_o law_n from_o they_o and_o must_v follow_v their_o faith_n 7._o heb._n 13._o 7._o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n once_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a man_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o do_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v transscribe_v their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v understand_v tantae_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la principis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o principis_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o repositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la devitare_fw-la quidem_fw-la illos_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v as_o long_o as_o those_o bishop_n live_v who_o be_v their_o disciple_n do_v evident_o and_o notorious_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n so_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v these_o clergy-guides_a have_v a_o infallible_a unerring_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v in_o discipline_n and_o charity_n have_v waxen-cold_a and_o faith_n be_v become_v interest_n and_o disputation_n this_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n come_v off_o still_o the_o faint_a but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o new_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o diffusive_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o indeficient_a faith_n and_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o lead_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o propriety_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n a_o church_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v rely_v with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v take_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o never_o that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v they_o alone_o 22._o act._n 15._o 22._o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o hilarius_n diac._n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n send_v by_o they_o a_o message_n to_o their_o bishop_n 16._o in_o col._n 4._o 16._o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la commonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n ipsorum_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la plebis_fw-la solius_fw-la scribitur_fw-la epistola_fw-la ideò_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o flock_n be_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o
they_o do_v and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n pacis_fw-la vide_fw-la marsil_n patau._n in_o defence_n pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n 20._o part._n 2._o c._n 20._o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o admit_v presbyter_n but_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o decree_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 23._o the_o cap._n 15._o v._o 22._o 23._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o case_n perfect_o like_o it_o when_o elijah_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n to_o judge_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o answer_v by_o fire_n 8._o but_o how_o if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o question_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a disturbance_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n here_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a uncertainty_n if_o they_o call_v both_o side_n they_o will_v never_o agree_v if_o they_o call_v but_o one_o than_o they_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o 16._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardis_n by_o command_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o all_o bishop_n catholic_n and_o arian_n be_v equal_o admit_v so_o it_o be_v also_o both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o ferrara_n where_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n sit_v together_o but_o if_o one_o side_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o adversary_n and_o declare_v they_o criminal_o before_o hand_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o trent_n and_o dort_n how_o be_v that_o one_o party_n a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o consult_v not_o hear_v not_o suffer_v 9_o suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o decision_n be_v by_o the_o major_a number_n of_o voice_n sure_o but_o how_o much_o the_o major_a shall_v one_o alone_o above_o the_o equal_a number_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v determine_v the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n must_v there_o be_v two_o three_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o trent_n in_o some_o case_n but_o if_o this_o be_v who_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n sure_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o those_o two_o three_o and_o leave_v the_o remain_a party_n to_o themselves_o and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o holy_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v more_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o doctor_n be_v uncertain_a and_o divide_v and_o how_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o major_a part_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n elect._n panorm_a in_o corp_n s_o ignificasti_fw-la de_n elect._n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n the_o first_o say_n the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a say_n every_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o withstand_v a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n the_o whole_a convention_n be_v schismatical_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n always_o do_v it_o of_o old_a and_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a but_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v first_o and_o then_o let_v the_o other_o question_n come_v before_o they_o till_o then_o we_o can_v be_v sure_o 11._o last_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n christendom_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o doubt_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o because_o a_o council_n be_v not_o call_v it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o age_n but_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o man_n say_v be_v necessary_a neither_o do_v the_o several_a church_n ever_o agree_v what_o be_v necessary_a nor_o do_v they_o ever_o agree_v to_o set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n requisite_a to_o their_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v well_o and_o wise_o comport_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o never_o any_o general_n council_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a indeed_o bellarmine_n labour_v great_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n his_o best_a argument_n be_v the_o promise_n that_o christ_n make_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o these_o authority_n i_o be_o now_o no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v but_o by_o observe_v that_o these_o argument_n do_v as_o much_o prove_v every_o christian-meeting_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o council_n and_o that_o a_o diocesan_n council_n be_v as_o sure_a a_o guide_n as_o a_o general_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o those_o or_o any_o other_o like_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o give_v we_o no_o certainty_n here_o but_o if_o general_a council_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n now_o at_o last_o be_v come_v to_o some_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o council_n than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o never_o can_v deceive_v or_o leave_v man_n in_o uncertainty_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n representative_a when_o head_n and_o member_n be_v join_v together_o this_o be_v their_o last_o stress_n and_o if_o this_o cord_n break_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a consideration_n which_o will_v soon_o put_v this_o matter_n to_o issue_n for_o although_o this_o be_v the_o new_a device_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o bold_o affirm_v and_o weak_o ground_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o define_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o council_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o 1._o we_o find_v bellarmine_n reckon_v six_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n of_o call_v general_a council_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o not_o in_o be_v or_o else_o be_v a_o party_n the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n together_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n or_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o call_v for_o above_o 400_o year_n or_o 4._o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v question_v now_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la rea_fw-la and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o of_o avail_n to_o make_v the_o council_n valid_a 2._o if_o the_o pope_n approbation_n of_o the_o council_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o since_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a not_o yet_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v in_o divers_a general_n council_n as_o by_o the_o first_o pisan_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n
and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v
of_o this_o note_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v and_o what_o excellent_a concord_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a and_o love_a concord_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin-mother_n with_o their_o antagonist_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n among_o all_o the_o pretender_n and_o be_v not_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o trample_v upon_o king_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n by_o the_o charm_n of_o external_a ministery_n to_o domineer_v over_o conscience_n to_o impose_v useless_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o their_o slave_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o prince_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o the_o do_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n to_o cozen_v the_o emperor_n 7._o vid._n the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n &_o revieu_n de_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n l._n â_o â_o 7._o and_o as_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o do_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n send_v he_o a_o absolution_n for_o his_o treachery_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n to_o find_v out_o trick_n to_o entrap_v they_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o declare_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o promise_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o 4_o the_o in_o a_o conclave_n a._n d._n 1555._o complain_v of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n 5._o hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 5._o because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o in_o the_o conclave_n say_v this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v he_o bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o say_v so_o he_o threaten_v the_o inquisition_n these_o indeed_o be_v holy_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v respective_o by_o their_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o head_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o body_n 9_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v produce_v for_o a_o good_a note_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o mahumetanism_n than_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v once_o of_o arianism_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o now_o so_o good_a at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 10._o that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n live_v more_o holy_a life_n than_o other_o gives_z some_o light_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o chief_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o now_o and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n while_o they_o do_v live_v well_o but_o that_o be_v before_o popery_n since_o that_o time_n we_o will_v guess_v at_o their_o church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o teach_v all_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o follow_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v who_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v among_o they_o 11._o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o note_n of_o true_a believer_n 17._o marc._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o command_v we_o by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o donatist_n mirabiliarios_fw-la miracle-monger_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 193._o tom._n 13._o p._n 193._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o salmeron_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o false_a 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v also_o a_o pretty_a sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o be_v real_o in_o both_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v reject_v some_o who_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n i_o deny_v that_o not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n seissâ_fw-la anselmus_fw-la marsicanus_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n hildegardis_n abbot_n joachim_n who_o prophecy_n and_o picture_n prophetical_a be_v publish_v by_o theophrastus_n paracelsus_n and_o john_n adrasder_n and_o by_o paschalinus_n rigeselmus_fw-la at_o venice_n 1589_o but_o as_o ahab_n say_v concern_v micaiah_n these_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v rome_n but_o evil_a and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o over_o gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vniversa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abscondetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o faith_n or_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o be_v another_o prophecy_n and_o carry_v its_o meaning_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o many_o more_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o whether_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o be_v good_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n before_o i_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o consider_v the_o particular_n 13._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o catalogue_n of_o wonderful_a sign_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o note_n and_o no_o question_n they_o intend_v it_o so_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n remain_v so_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o man_n be_v name_v and_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la and_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a note_n they_o have_v 14._o but_o since_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o have_v tragical_a end_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n indeed_o if_o all_o the_o protestant_n have_v die_v unnatural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v die_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o deplore_v our_o sad_a calamity_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v never_o have_v tell_v by_o this_o for_o by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v that_o as_o die_v the_o papist_n so_o die_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o like_a event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o except_v only_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v remark_v by_o their_o own_o history_n for_o fune_a and_o direful_a death_n 15._o and_o late_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o lot_n in_o this_o world_n great_a and_o last_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n feel_v this_o blessing_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turkish_a mufty_n than_o a_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o now_o if_o by_o all_o these_o
not_o full_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n be_v obliterated_a or_o abrogate_a by_o the_o magistery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o â_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o divers_a unwritten_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v the_o author_n custom_n be_v the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o observer_n such_o be_v the_o renunciation_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n abstinence_n from_o the_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o the_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presisident_n of_o religion_n anniversary_n oblation_n on_o birth-day_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o fast_v not_o to_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n perpetual_a festivity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o endure_v without_o great_a trouble_n bread_n or_o drink_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o every_o motion_n to_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n some_o of_o these_o be_v ritual_n and_o some_o be_v still_o observe_v and_o some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o observe_v by_o no_o body_n and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n please_v these_o indeed_o be_v tradition_n or_o custom_n before_o his_o time_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o be_v of_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o scripture_n than_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v urge_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o in_o the_o change_a time_n be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v what_o tradition_n apostolical_a she_o please_v of_o this_o nature_n the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o or_o lay_v they_o aside_o according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v be_v best_a for_o if_o those_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o certain_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v can_v pass_v into_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o consider_v any_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n the_o novelty_n of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o ordinary_a and_o the_o certain_a deception_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v they_o &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o end_v many_o question_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o usual_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n because_o although_o those_o which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o be_v tradition_n but_o for_o be_v without_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n real_a and_o true_a that_o be_v word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v will_v be_v very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o ingenuity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o question_n or_o abuse_v their_o reader_n by_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n not_o by_o show_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o but_o by_o bring_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v name_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o for_o beside_o that_o such_o place_n can_v be_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a tradition_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o general_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o unrecorded_a scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n shall_v be_v write_v consign_v and_o entertain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o afterward_o not_o necessary_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o at_o first_o may_v have_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o proceed_v to_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o question_n 1._o tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v give_v rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v so_o for_o sand_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n something_o to_o limit_n the_o run_a element_n that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o a_o nuncupative_a record_n be_v like_a figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o diagram_n in_o sand_n the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n will_v soon_o disorder_v the_o line_n and_o god_n know_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o oral_a tradition_n but_o twice_o write_v they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o singer_n 276._o clem._n alexan._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 276._o i_o know_v say_v s._n clement_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o memorial_n and_o collection_n of_o chapter_n to_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o memory_n and_o when_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o add_v this_o advice_n or_o caution_n 3._o eusib_n lib._n 3._o that_o he_o esteem_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n graec._n eccles._n hist._n c._n 35._o graec._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n and_o report_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v uncertain_a that_o for_o want_v of_o good_a record_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n immediate_o whether_o clemens_n hipâ_n theo_n loret_fw-la l._n r._n c._n 8._o eccles._n hipâ_n linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v no_o record_n but_o the_o uncertain_a voice_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n evident_o mistake_v and_o in_o some_o other_o very_o uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nice_a eusebius_n say_v they_o be_v 250._o s._n athanasius_n say_v they_o be_v just_a 300._o eustratius_n in_o theodoret_n numerâ_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n de_fw-fr numerâ_fw-la say_v they_o be_v above_o 270._o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v about_o 310._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v 318._o and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o pretence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o credulity_n and_o good_a nature_n make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o dead_a infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o account_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la episc._n antioch_n pope_n marcellus_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o canon_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà _fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà _fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n
ruffinus_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n appoint_v normam_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la regulam_fw-la dandam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n for_o believer_n the_o index_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n not_o any_o speech_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o even_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v admit_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o church_n by_o this_o creed_n the_o folding_n of_o infidelity_n be_v loose_v by_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n be_v show_v it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o sacrament_n it_o confirm_v all_o man_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o confess_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v competenteâ_n serm._n 131._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la ad_fw-la competenteâ_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la juxta_fw-la oraculum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la symbolum_n in_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la confitendo_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n who_o also_o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a the_o certain_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v hold_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o convince_v the_o heretical_a pravity_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n 115._o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom._n 115._o the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbol_n be_v consign_v with_o so_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n augustum_fw-la epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustum_fw-la be_v so_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a ammunition_n that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o that_o sword_n alone_o say_v pope_n leo._n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o testimony_n declare_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n but_o i_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n 56._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la cap._n 56._o but_o it_o contain_v all_o religion_n omnia_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o they_o be_v summary_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o because_o many_o believer_n can_v read_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o by_o their_o secular_a affair_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o save_v knowledge_n now_o then_o since_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v necessary_a they_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o symbol_n or_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o esteem_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o require_v no_o more_o in_o credendis_fw-la as_o of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o simple_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o order_n for_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o god_n do_v command_v and_o what_o necessary_a effect_n every_o article_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o can_v tell_v and_o other_o from_o they_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v show_v their_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o by_o that_o confess_v their_o want_n of_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o to_o do_v be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n for_o which_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v mortal_a all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v this_o of_o error_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v it_o of_o action_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o hard_a thing_n or_o any_o more_o secret_a sacrament_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n upon_o other_o or_o compel_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o long_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o indenture_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o great_a length_n end_v none_o but_o cause_v many_o contention_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o definition_n spin_v out_o into_o declaration_n man_n believe_v less_o and_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v private_o in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v nay_o that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a this_o god_n only_o know_v serapion_n s._n athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la serapion_n this_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o i_o admire_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o can_v a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o must_v dispute_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n of_o a_o command_n can_v a_o man_n eat_v oyster_n unless_o he_o wrangle_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o that_o poor_a animal_n have_v and_o will_v not_o condit_v mushroom_n be_v swallow_v down_o unless_o you_o first_o tell_v whether_o they_o differ_v specifical_o from_o a_o sponge_n 13._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v i_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o believe_v it_o hearty_o and_o confess_v it_o joyful_o but_o i_o must_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o undiscernible_a philosophy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o change_n and_o torment_v my_o own_o brain_n and_o distract_v my_o heart_n and_o torment_v my_o brethren_n and_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a body_n because_o i_o break_v those_o few_o word_n into_o more_o question_n than_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v into_o particle_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o case_n we_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dream_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o damn_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v half_o damn_v in_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o baptism_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o love_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a thing_n in_o expectation_n of_o better_a even_o of_o
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâst_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâhâmâs_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la âohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
their_o religion_n by_o this_o and_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n itself_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pertinacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o retain_v this_o practice_n for_o so_o little_a pretension_n of_o good_a and_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o mischief_n to_o which_o if_o this_o be_v add_v that_o many_o of_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v downright_o worship_v the_o image_n without_o a_o distinction_n or_o scruple_n or_o difference_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v many_o soul_n perish_v by_o such_o practice_n which_o may_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o image_n and_o forbid_v the_o superstition_n i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v imagine_v how_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o so_o vile_o and_o cheap_o regard_v soul_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o danger_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n for_o no_o spiritual_a good_a which_o can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n which_o can_v countervail_v the_o danger_n much_o less_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n however_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a from_o any_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o worship_v image_n but_o every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v have_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o to_o worship_v they_o be_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n to_o anger_n and_o to_o jealousy_n 6._o thus_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o but_o in_o one_o and_o bellarmine_n foolish_a reason_n of_o the_o wine_n stick_v to_o lay_v man_n beard_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o if_o they_o will_v shave_v layman_n beard_n as_o they_o do_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v less_o inconvenience_n than_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o they_o have_v better_o lose_v their_o beard_n than_o lose_v their_o share_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o dispute_v such_o uncertain_a and_o unreasonable_a proposition_n as_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o as_o if_o in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o consider_v it_o but_z for_o all_o that_o institute_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o what_o more_o be_v get_v by_o the_o host_n alone_o than_o by_o that_o and_o the_o chalice_n too_o and_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o pious_a desire_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o chalice_n restore_v when_o they_o ask_v for_o nothing_o but_o their_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n which_o christ_n leave_v they_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v sole_a executrix_n or_o at_o least_o overseer_n of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o legacy_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o so_o for_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n instance_n be_v make_v that_o leave_n may_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o the_o oracle_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n quaâââ_n council_n trident._n lib._n 5._o a._n d._n 1561._o sub_fw-la pio_n quaâââ_n but_o be_v give_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o favour_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o desire_v it_o he_o that_o think_v he_o need_v it_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o that_o find_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v importunate_a for_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n deny_v it_o those_o that_o require_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o require_v it_o and_o to_o what_o christian_a grace_n to_o refer_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v neither_o can_v i_o yet_o imagine_v why_o the_o cardinal_n s._n angelo_n shall_v call_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a poison_n since_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n reply_v the_o apostle_n who_o do_v give_v it_o be_v not_o impoysoner_n and_o the_o many_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v receive_v it_o with_o very_o great_a emolument_fw-fr and_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o this_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o some_o who_o can_v much_o defend_v their_o church_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v accord_v this_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o respective_a church_n to_o have_v according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o fit_a for_o edification_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a bread_n can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o leave_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v think_v it_o as_o necessary_a certain_o it_o be_v so_o but_o 2._o suppose_v the_o matter_n be_v small_a why_o then_o shall_v a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v think_v the_o great_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o christendom_n almost_o displease_v and_o offend_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o their_o desire_n of_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n leave_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o little_a why_o do_v they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o suppose_v damnation_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v the_o church_n have_v err_v all_o this_o while_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o themselves_o who_o do_v deny_v it_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o not_o they_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v it_o for_o i_o think_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o grant_v it_o now_o to_o her_o own_o child_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o continue_v this_o denial_n will_v not_o cure_v that_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o error_n will_v now_o become_v heresy_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o the_o refusal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o political_a and_o humane_a consideration_n and_o secular_a interest_n there_o will_v be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n to_o grant_v it_o love_o than_o to_o detain_v it_o sacrilegious_o for_o at_o least_o the_o detention_n will_v look_v like_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o grant_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o fatherly_a and_o pious_a ministration_n especial_o since_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o party_n be_v please_v and_o no_o man_n authority_n real_a or_o pretend_v be_v question_v but_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o charitable_a desire_n and_o way_n of_o peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v they_o by_o our_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o unalterable_a and_o pertinacious_a interest_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o thing_n certain_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n imitation_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o any_o article_n as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o much_o pertinacy_n among_o we_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o
consider_v how_o cheap_a be_v the_o life_n of_o king_n in_o their_o eye_n who_o consult_v more_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o villain_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o absolve_v 13â_n absolve_v script_n garnetti_n apud_fw-la is._n casaub_n ni_fw-fr epist._n ad_fw-la fron._n du_n caeum_n p._n 13â_n than_o of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v worthy_a ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n and_o let_v it_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o by_o use_v all_o the_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v confession_n easy_a to_o traitor_n and_o homicide_n they_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o public_a we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o charity_n and_o necessity_n and_o christ_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o go_v and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v to_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a end_n in_o the_o world_n no_o though_o it_o have_v be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o divine_a commandment_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v whole_o introduce_v by_o custom_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a by_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n confirm_v such_o religion_n can_v be_v alien_v and_o make_v common_a in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o great_a charity_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a superstition_n that_o shall_v hold_v that_o fast_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o never_o let_v it_o go_v no_o not_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o king_n not_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n great_a and_o more_o sacred_a than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o doctrine_n great_a necessary_a and_o unalterable_a as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v i_o hope_v clear_o enough_o evince_n and_o if_o i_o do_v i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n lay_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n lay_v against_o the_o pharisee_n will_v be_v full_o make_v good_a as_o to_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o crime_n to_o say_v dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la to_o pretend_v a_o rite_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n the_o other_o which_o be_v still_o suppose_v a_o institution_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o positive_a yet_o to_o urge_v it_o with_o the_o same_o severe_a religion_n as_o they_o do_v a_o divine_a commandment_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o present_a the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o its_o pretend_a necessity_n the_o first_o decree_n concern_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 21._o can._n 21._o in_o which_o every_o person_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n or_o to_o another_o priest_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o own_o otherwise_o while_o he_o be_v live_v he_o must_v be_v drive_v from_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o must_v have_v no_o christian_a burial_n this_o be_v very_o severe_a but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a commandment_n and_o therefore_o lest_o that_o severity_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o humane_a law_n they_o make_v it_o up_o in_o the_o new_a forge_n at_o trent_n and_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o to_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o mortal_a sin_n which_o after_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o remember_v and_o every_o evil_a thought_n or_o desire_n 7._o sess._n 14._o capp_n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o the_o circumstance_n that_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n whether_o to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o adviseable_a discipline_n and_o a_o good_a instance_n instrument_n and_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n and_o may_v serve_v many_o good_a end_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o need_v person_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a convert_v person_n come_v to_o s._n paul_n either_o public_o or_o private_o and_o confess_v their_o deed_n ãâã_d deed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o e._n magicas_fw-la incantationes_fw-la simile_n illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nimirum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o burn_v their_o book_n of_o exorcism_n that_o be_v do_v what_o become_v severe_a and_o hearty_a penitent_n who_o need_v counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o wise_a guide_n and_o when_o s._n james_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o all_o spiritual_a end_n that_o this_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o ordinary_a brethren_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o way_n engage_v against_o it_o but_o advise_v it_o and_o practice_n it_o the_o calvinist-churche_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o much_o because_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o divest_v it_o from_o its_o evil_a appendage_n which_o be_v put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v too_o much_o expose_v by_o the_o interest_n weakness_n and_o partiality_n of_o man_n but_o they_o commend_v it_o show_v they_o will_v use_v it_o willing_o if_o they_o can_v order_v it_o unto_o edification_n 13._o edification_n calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o 13._o interim_n quin_fw-la sistant_fw-la se_fw-la pastori_fw-la oves_fw-la quoties_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la participare_fw-la volunt_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la reclamo_fw-la ut_fw-la maximè_fw-la velim_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubique_fw-la observari_fw-la and_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o poenit_fw-la in_o 2._o part._n exam._n council_n trid._n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la chemnitius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o great_a fame_n among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v note_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o kemnitius_n by_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect._n martinus_n kemnitius_n bellarmin_n only_o they_o all_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v but_o of_o man_n invention_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n a_o burden_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o in_o lege_fw-la gratiae_fw-la scoto_n in_o â_o do_v 17._o q._n 2._o ex_fw-la scoto_n longè_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la too_o as_o mayor_n observe_v true_o by_o far_o great_a than_o any_o burden_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o profitable_a but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n precise_o and_o bind_v but_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v which_o be_v capable_a of_o exception_n restriction_n caution_n dispensation_n rescinding_n and_o abolition_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n or_o upon_o great_a reason_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n all_o that_o upon_o strict_a enquiry_n we_o can_v remember_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o affirm_v and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o protestant_a church_n deny_v and_o complain_v sad_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o a_o pharisaical_a empire_n and_o superstition_n here_o than_o we_o join_v issue_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v represent_v that_o the_o
castro_n adrianus_n petrus_n dae_fw-la aquilae_fw-la and_o other_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o though_o these_o man_n go_v several_a way_n which_o show_v as_o scotus_n express_v it_o hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praecisum_fw-la yet_o they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o none_o of_o they_o well_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o judgement_n which_o 2._o which_o qu._n 90._o in_o 3â_n thom._n dub_o 2._o vasquez_n make_v of_o they_o who_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o by_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v one_o against_o another_o and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o they_o inter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la fatentur_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la joh._n xx_o o_o necessitatem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la supple_a elici_fw-la vix_fw-la invenias_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la deducat_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n be_v but_o a_o infirm_a foundation_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o structure_n on_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o it_o since_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n master-builder_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o other_o that_o do_v agree_v not_o well_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o structure_n upon_o it_o but_o make_v a_o babel_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o their_o attempt_n prove_v vain_a and_o useless_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n there_o be_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o they_o need_v no_o particular_a scrutiny_n etc._n primum_fw-la istorum_fw-la esseâ_n magis_fw-la conveniens_fw-la lenendâm_fw-la si_fw-fr posset_n evidenter_fw-la haberi_fw-la istud_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n nec_fw-la oporiet_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la adducere_fw-la illud_fw-la matthaei_n 16._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissio_fw-la de_fw-la datione_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o evangelio_n videlicet_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la illud_fw-la joh._n xx_o accipiâe_fw-fr spir._n s._n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o own_o party_n as_o insufficient_a but_o because_o all_o be_v principal_o devolve_v upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o whole_o rely_v upon_o it_o secundo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la verbo_fw-la jacob._n 5._o confiremini_fw-la alter_fw-la utrum_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la videretur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la jacobus_n praeceptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dedit_fw-la nec_fw-la praecepum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la scotus_n in_o l._n 4._o do_v 17._o sect._n de_fw-fr secundo_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o fail_v they_o as_o to_o their_o pretension_n their_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o a_o little_a when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v he_o make_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o latter_a school_n of_o roman_a doctor_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o priest_n judge_n upon_o earth_n that_o without_o their_o sentence_n no_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v judge_n can_v give_v no_o right_a or_o unerring_a sentence_n unless_o they_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o by_o christ_n law_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o tell_v in_o confession_n all_o their_o particular_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o affair_n other_o light_a skirmish_n there_o be_v but_o the_o main_a battle_n be_v here_o now_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n and_o suppose_v both_o the_o premise_n true_a that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o judge_n and_o that_o without_o particular_a cognisance_n they_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o who_o shall_v compel_v the_o penitent_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n where_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o come_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o before_o the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v before_o they_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o deduce_v that_o the_o penitent_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o judicatory_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v alone_o to_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n a_o physician_n may_v have_v power_n to_o cure_v disease_n yet_o the_o patient_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v will_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o if_o a_o king_n send_v a_o judge_n with_o competent_a authority_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o question_n in_o a_o province_n he_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o come_v but_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o quarrel_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o arbitration_n of_o neighbour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o his_o clemency_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o penitent_n can_v by_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v his_o venial_a sin_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o confess_v his_o mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n than_o repentance_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o he_o must_v repent_v before_o the_o priest_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o venial_a sin_n let_v they_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n any_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v pardon_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o great_a crime_n but_o be_v refer_v whole_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la tamen_fw-la remissionis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la planè_fw-la sperare_fw-la debebit_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la largitatem_fw-la solus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la dive_v misericordiae_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la desperet_fw-la so_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n saluâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o 31_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n now_o first_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o vast_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a these_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o without_o their_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o they_o of_o old_a say_v that_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o bring_v our_o mortal_a sin_n and_o confess_v they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_n say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v confess_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o may_v pardon_v they_o if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o be_v right_o seek_v to_o but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o need_v not_o be_v confess_v because_o these_o be_v only_o and_o immediate_o fit_a for_o the_o divine_a cognisance_n what_o be_v now_o a-days_o a_o reserve_a case_n
use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o intromission_n of_o catachuman_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o admit_v they_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a the_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o evident_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n precommit_v and_o yet_o towards_o the_o dispense_n this_o pardon_n no_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v previous_a by_o any_o necessity_n or_o divine_a law_n repentance_n in_o person_n of_o choice_n and_o discretion_n be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a but_o because_o person_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o repentance_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v yet_o of_o great_a force_n and_o persuasion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o since_o baptise_v be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o evident_a way_n of_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n give_v to_o a_o layman_n and_o frequent_o to_o a_o deacon_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v no_o judiciary_n act_v unless_o a_o layman_n be_v declare_v capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o remit_v sin_n 5._o 5_o 5_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o without_o true_a repentance_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o it_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o that_o no_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o to_o the_o final_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o be_v pardon_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n a_o thousand_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v equal_o exceed_v one_o sin_n and_o one_o thousand_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o tell_v all_o that_o grieve_v the_o penitent_a all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v any_o other_o judgement_n upon_o the_o man_n either_o for_o the_o present_a or_o for_o the_o future_a to_o reckon_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v seem_v not_o very_o useful_a or_o at_o all_o reasonable_a but_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o baptise_n a_o convert_n judge_n of_o he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o every_o hindrance_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n the_o man_n conversion_n and_o change_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o can_v be_v by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o by_o what_o be_v present_a or_o future_a and_o now_o 3_o 3_o 3_o although_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a confession_n yet_o if_o the_o judicial_a power_n be_v also_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v suppose_v or_o rather_o be_v not_o proper_o judicium_fw-la fori_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o a_o tribunal_n coercive_a penal_a and_o exterminate_v by_o proper_a effect_n and_o real_a change_n of_o state_n and_o person_n then_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o foundation_n too_o will_v be_v dig_v down_o and_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consider_v brief_o and_o here_o the_o scene_n be_v a_o little_a change_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o auxiliaries_n to_o prove_v the_o priest_n power_n to_o be_v judicial_a and_o that_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n xx_o must_v demonstrate_v this_o point_n 1._o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v declarative_a not_o judicial_a the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ambassador_n f._n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o light_v f._n not_o of_o a_o judge_n sacerdotibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ostendendi_fw-la homines_fw-la ligatos_fw-la vel_fw-la solutos_fw-la the_o priest_n power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v be_v a_o power_n of_o show_v and_o declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o leper_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v clean_o and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o priest_n solution_n if_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v already_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absolve_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v loose_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o s._n hierom_n in_o matth._n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o than_o peter_n lombard_n viz._n of_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o discourse_v this_o affair_n dogmatical_o and_o full_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o evasion_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v ân_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o place_n say_v s._n hierom_n some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o something_o of_o the_o superstitiousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o think_v to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a whereas_o god_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o leviticus_n the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o neither_o make_v they_o leprous_a nor_o clean_a but_o they_o discern_v who_o be_v clean_o and_o who_o be_v unclean_a as_o therefore_o there_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o leprous_a man_n clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o here_o do_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n bind_v or_o loose_v i._n e._n according_a to_o their_o office_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v s._n ambrose_n add_v one_o advantage_n more_o as_o consequent_a to_o the_o priest_n absolve_v of_o penitent_n but_o express_o declare_v against_o the_o proper_a judicial_a power_n man_n give_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o homines_fw-la in_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o alicujus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittuntur_fw-la istârogant_a divinitas_fw-la donat_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o but_o they_o exercise_v not_o the_o right_a of_o any_o power_n neither_o be_v sin_n remit_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n man_n pray_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o forgive_v it_o be_v man_n obsequiousness_n but_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n here_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v whole_o ministerial_a and_o optative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o true_o penitent_a but_o here_o be_v no_o proper_a judicial_a power_n the_o bishop_n pray_v and_o god_n pardon_n the_o priest_n do_v his_o ministry_n and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n here_o be_v three_o witness_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o what_o they_o have_v say_v be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o eleven_o how_o it_o have_v
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o catalogue_n and_o book_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o heresy_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v all_o opinion_n they_o like_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 90._o haeres_fw-la 90._o philastrius_n write_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o black_a catalogue_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o make_v man_n in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n to_o signify_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o also_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 77._o haeres_fw-la 77._o and_o these_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n 71._o haeres_fw-la 71._o and_o some_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n be_v before_o noah_n flood_n but_o more_o consider_v able_a be_v that_o heresy_n 74._o haeres_fw-la 74._o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o detain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v confess_v he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o if_o philastrius_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o teach_v this_o now_o condemn_a doctrine_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v save_v some_o but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a then_o or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v euodius_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n pp_n question_n vide_fw-la jacob._n vsser_n primate_n hibern_n cap._n the_o limbo_n pp_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v unanimous_o teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 1532_o theophylact_fw-mi vide_fw-la erasmum_fw-la in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la facult_a thed_a paris_n p._n 52._o edit_n froben_n a._n d._n 1532_o no_o not_o cum_fw-la exigitur_fw-la jusjurandum_a aut_fw-la cum_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la gehenna_n dignum_fw-la a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n i_o say_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n even_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n be_v no_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o union_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o opinion_n may_v have_v become_v catholic_n from_o a_o lesser_a spring_n great_a stream_n have_v issue_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a oral_a tradition_n concern_v this_o main_a and_o concern_v article_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n s._n will_v think_v that_o all_o these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o deceive_v actual_o in_o this_o point_n by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o write_v against_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n or_o against_o any_o article_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n infallible_a i_o know_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i._n s._n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v speak_v so_o slight_o and_o undervalue_v the_o father_n so_o pert_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o father_n than_o themselves_o pentateuch_n praefat._n in_o pentateuch_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n etc._n etc._n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v 244._o in_o epiph._n p._n 244._o what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o word_n of_o petavius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n scatter_v especial_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o if_o you_o will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a sense_n 110._o p._n 110._o and_o again_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n shall_v be_v object_v for_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n luke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v s._n luke_n by_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v express_o reject_v the_o exposition_n which_o all_o the_o author_n 18._o in_o matth._n 16._o 18._o which_o he_o have_v read_v except_o s._n hilary_n give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 7._o de_fw-fr sacr_n tom_fw-mi orig_n &_o continentiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hist._n conc._n trident_n l._n 7._o michael_n nedina_n accuse_v s._n hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n 14._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hierom_n or_o gregory_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a to_o instance_n how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o place_n image_n in_o church_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o not_o include_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o general_a evil_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o officiate_a the_o beatification_n and_o divine_a vision_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o sometime_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n make_v for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n so_o free_o that_o it_o sometime_o seem_v to_o pass_v into_o scorn_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 4._o sess._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v her_o clergy_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o height_n of_o i._o s._n his_o say_n it_o be_v their_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v do_v and_o avow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o the_o father_n prove_v themselves_o fallible_a both_o as_o such_o in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o in_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n so_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n concern_v which_o question_n move_v so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a consent_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a note_n recede_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n 11._o sess._n 11._o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n the_o origenist_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n ãâã_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
poenitentiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la expurgati_fw-la do_v return_v to_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n god_n sense_n and_o man_n sense_n the_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o government_n common_a rite_n and_o spiritual_a union_n ii_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o none_o but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o definition_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v what_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o find_v truth_n in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n â6_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o â6_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n over_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o all_o if_o it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n every_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o church_n which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v right_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n be_v but_o domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la verae_fw-la as_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o place_n of_o institution_n and_o discipline_n good_a and_o bad_a dwell_v here_o but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v with_o the_o good_a they_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o good_a only_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v by_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o by_o he_o the_o good_a and_o they_o only_a be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o holiness_n without_o this_o society_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v hide_v and_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o all_o good_a man_n all_o particular_a congregation_n of_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n build_v the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o support_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n they_o follow_v and_o adorn_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v suppress_v or_o obscure_v or_o vary_v or_o conceal_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o the_o wicked_a only_o have_v it_o in_o their_o conduct_n that_o be_v among_o good_a man_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n all_o save_a truth_n and_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a advantage_n and_o loveliness_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o this_o do_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o all_o church_n then_o to_o every_o church_n god_n will_v no_o more_o leave_v or_o forsake_v any_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n than_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o any_o distinct_a existence_n but_o by_o comprehension_n and_o actual_a and_o potential_a enclosure_n of_o all_o communion_n of_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v both_o external_o and_o internal_o external_o mean_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o internal_a confederation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o head_n and_o by_o the_o energy_n of_o this_o state_n wherever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v entail_v every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v or_o forsake_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o and_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v part_n of_o this_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n membrum_fw-la divulsum_fw-la if_o a_o limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n it_o die_v no_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o communion_n be_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n in_o many_o wise_a man_n than_o in_o a_o few_o and_o since_o every_o single_a church_n or_o convention_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o who_o this_o appellative_a belong_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o every_o member_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n preserve_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o every_o member_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o every_o man_n as_o real_o as_o to_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o appellative_a 1._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o saint_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n call_v attalus_n the_o martyr_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n one_o that_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n one_o with_o who_o truth_n dwell_v to_o who_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o thus_o attalus_n be_v a_o pillar_n one_o upon_o who_o strength_n other_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a bold_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o persuasion_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o cantica_fw-la to_o puâo_fw-la quod_fw-la convenienter_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la episcopaâum_fw-la benè_fw-la administrant_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la trabes_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la sustentatur_fw-la &_o tegitur_fw-la omne_fw-la aedificiâm_fw-la origen_n homil_n in_o cantica_fw-la support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n suppose_v that_o attalus_n be_v infallible_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o real_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o to_o all_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n not_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o take_v abstract_o nothing_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n but_o if_o take_v distributive_o than_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o material_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v certain_o preserve_v but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n the_o church_n be_v recommend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o excellent_a mystery_n for_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v fail_v that_o be_v all_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n catholic_n real_o distinct_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
signify_v by_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastici_fw-la but_o not_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v denominative_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o church_n indefinite_o and_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v otherwise_o but_o in_o 18_o of_o s._n matthew_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o then_o before_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o this_o can_v be_v direct_o so_o for_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o ascent_n first_o in_o private_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o for_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o any_o else_o especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n still_o for_o not_o to_o heathen_n and_o at_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o your_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a climax_n and_o it_o be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incorrigible_a they_o become_v as_o heathen_a because_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o last_o this_o be_v a_o advice_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o here_o command_v to_o tell_v themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o every_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n may_v change_v their_o form_n of_o judicature_n in_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n entrust_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o immediate_a cure_n of_o soul_n concern_v other_o thing_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o law_n and_o matter_n of_o secular_a division_n upon_o interest_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o those_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reference_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o do_v not_o authorise_v the_o ruler_n of_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o be_v most_o esteem_v that_o be_v the_o principal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o this_o very_a thing_n prove_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a because_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o delegate_v this_o judicature_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o little_a this_o least_o judgement_n though_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a but_o little_a or_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o appoint_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v appoint_v great_a judge_n and_o put_v their_o power_n in_o execution_n by_o such_o ministery_n which_o be_v better_a do_v by_o one_o or_o by_o a_o few_o person_n than_o by_o a_o whole_a multitude_n who_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o piety_n will_v rather_o make_v tumult_n than_o wise_a judgement_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o people_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o public_a judicature_n and_o even_o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v matter_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v be_v their_o due_n by_o divine_a right_n 28._o vide_fw-la s._n cypr._n ep_v 68_o 32._o 28._o let_v he_o answer_v for_o the_o expression_n yet_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o people_n be_v also_o conduct_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o their_o clergy-guides_a who_o by_o their_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v this_o judicatory_a do_v not_o signify_v the_o clergy_n as_o distinct_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v also_o reasonable_o but_o with_o a_o metonymy_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o word_n church_n be_v very_o true_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o change_n of_o word_n and_o their_o first_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o order_n and_o conduct_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la 27._o epist._n 27._o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_n expression_n that_o whatever_o act_n the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o ruler_n viz._n by_o consent_n by_o preach_v by_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o better_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o these_o judicatories_n not_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n more_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o many_o other_o great_a reason_n and_o this_o appear_v without_o contradiction_n true_a because_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bound_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o several_a church_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n and_o diocese_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o follow_a period_n but_o if_o this_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o clergy_n only_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a question_n for_o no_o example_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o n._n t._n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o by_o clergy_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n these_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a unless_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consult_v in_o their_o question_n they_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v as_o god_n do_v to_o gideon_n army_n they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o but_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o retain_v the_o 10000_o and_o yet_o because_o these_o be_v too_o many_o to_o overthrow_v the_o midianite_n they_o reduce_v they_o to_o 300._o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o representative_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o select_a number_n a_o few_o but_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o it_o be_v pretend_v here_o they_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n and_o stand_v fast_o upon_o infallibility_n for_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v crowd_v into_o the_o tenure_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o archidiac_n in_o cap._n praecipu_n 11._o q._n 3._o and_o therefore_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v a_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n this_o indeed_o be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n but_o not_o by_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o will_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o a_o tremble_a foundation_n and_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o confidence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n lay_v against_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o ever_o
be_v 4._o act_n 15._o 4._o that_o i_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assistant_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n 23._o 23._o and_o they_o do_v so_o they_o send_v a_o decretal_a with_o this_o style_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o convert_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a council_n have_v derive_v their_o sacramental_a sanction_n of_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o a_o authentic_a council_n but_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o any_o word_n or_o commission_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v delegate_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o representative_n or_o pass_v infallibility_n by_o a_o commission_n or_o letter_n of_o attorney_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v there_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n never_o do_v intend_v to_o delegate_v any_o such_o power_n but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n but_o observe_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n general_n council_n be_v arrive_v to_o great_a height_n and_o the_o high_a pretension_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 1516._o vide_fw-la edit_fw-la roman_n actorum_fw-la generalis_fw-la octavae_fw-la synâdi_fw-la per_fw-la anton._n bladrum_n 1516._o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22th_o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fernaesia_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a yet_o this_o general_a council_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o france_n but_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o come_v from_o p._n eugenius_n to_o desire_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o council_n 1431._o a._n d._n 1431._o be_v it_o seem_v begin_v at_o basil_n and_o though_o the_o king_n do_v then_o and_o his_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n then_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n accept_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o 45_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o first_o 32._o and_o those_o not_o entire_o as_o they_o lie_v but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n aliqua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la jacent_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la certis_fw-la modificationibus_fw-la &_o formis_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o intend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o council_n excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa._n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lateran_n council_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o fate_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o call_v by_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o germany_n 1513._o in_o chron._n sitizensi_fw-la a._n d._n 1513._o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v whole_o reject_v in_o france_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o oblige_v the_o roman_n catholic_n country_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o press_a instance_n message_n petition_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n first_o to_o charles_n the_o ix_o the_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la an._n dom._n 1563._o than_o by_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n 1572_o then_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n 1576_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n peter_n espinac_n arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n after_o this_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n at_o melun_n 1579._o the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n make_v the_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o year_n they_o press_v it_o again_o nicolas_n angelier_n the_o bishop_n of_o brien_n be_v speaker_n after_o this_o by_o renald_n of_o beaune_z archbishop_n of_o bruges_n 1582._o 1._o vide_fw-la thuan._n hist._n lib._n 105._o &_o revieu_fw-fr du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o in_o an._n dom._n 1583._o and_o 88_o and_o 93._o it_o be_v press_v again_o and_o again_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a and_o that_o the_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n who_o do_v or_o do_v not_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o consider_v and_o consent_v here_o then_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o general_a council_n who_o sure_o the_o church_n will_v absolute_o trust_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o council_n general_n provincial_a pârrè_fw-la gratian_n do_v 3._o caâ_n pârrè_fw-la national_a diocesan_n the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v roundly_o answer_v that_o only_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o how_o uncertain_a this_o rule_n will_v be_v 3._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 3._o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n *_o say_v non_fw-fr videtur_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la posse_fw-la condere_fw-la canon_n in_o suis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la at_o least_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n imò_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o the_o vii_o the_o synod_n allow_v the_o decree_n decistones_n localium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o local_a council_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n they_o that_o will_v accept_v they_o may_v and_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o without_o this_o acceptation_n general_n council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o other_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n enim_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o council_n &_o eccles_n sect._n vocuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n all_o the_o world_n know_v can_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v local_a or_o provincial_a consist_v only_o of_o italian_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v universal_a in_o their_o style_n and_o it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n *_o confess_v symmachus_n
concilio_n generali_fw-la praesidens_fw-la and_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n use_v this_o mandatory_a form_n praecipit_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o catachrêsis_n in_o this_o style_n and_o that_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a mean_v but_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a of_o that_o place_n though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a expression_n because_o the_o most_o particular_a or_o local_a council_n be_v or_o may_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o place_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v since_o it_o be_v like_o the_o catholic_n roman_n style_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v which_o council_n be_v indeed_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n bellarmine_n reckon_v eighteen_o from_o nicene_n to_o trent_n inclusive_o so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o general_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o surius_n who_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v the_o last_o lateran_n council_n viz._n the_o five_o be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_n council_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n it_o pass_v for_o none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a general_n council_n that_o though_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a council_n because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o heretical_a person_n for_o if_o a_o council_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a person_n as_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v it_o may_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o council_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v reprobate_a be_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v but_o it_o consist_v of_o dc_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o any_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o but_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v with_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o then_o they_o prove_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o a_o general_n council_n bind_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o be_v direct_o false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o question_n and_o the_o communion_n like_o the_o question_n be_v in_o flux_n and_o reflux_n when_o one_o side_n prevail_v great_o they_o get_v a_o general_n council_n on_o their_o side_n and_o prevail_v by_o it_o but_o lose_v as_o much_o when_o the_o other_o side_n play_v the_o same_o game_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o advantage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v i_o of_o any_o collateral_a advantage_n that_o this_o council_n have_v more_o than_o another_o council_n for_o though_o i_o believe_v so_o yet_o other_o do_v not_o and_o their_o council_n be_v as_o much_o a_o general_n council_n to_o they_o as_o our_o council_n be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o determine_v than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v general_a council_n whether_o they_o say_v true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o viz._n whether_o be_v they_o general_a council_n or_o no_o for_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v general_a council_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o determine_v truth_n will_v be_v consequent_a and_o allow_v now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n then_o since_o divers_a general_n council_n be_v reprobate_v the_o consequent_a be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o if_o a_o catholic_n produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v r'encontre_v by_o a_o arian_n produce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a here_o be_v aquilis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la &_o pila_fw-la minantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la but_o who_o shall_v prevail_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v they_o will_v both_o prevail_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o catholic_n yea_o but_o our_o council_n determine_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o for_o error_n for_o the_o arian_n will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v both_o say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o approve_v this_o general_n because_o upon_o other_o account_n we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o define_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n way_n here_o be_v best_a neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la ariminense_n etc._n etc._n both_o side_n pretend_v to_o general_n council_n that_o which_o both_o equal_o pretend_v to_o will_v help_v neither_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o two_o very_o considerable_a instance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o at_o what_o rate_n council_n be_v declare_v general_n 755._o a._n d._n 755._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o c._n p._n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o that_o unhappy_a time_n when_o the_o question_n of_o worship_v or_o break_v image_n be_v dispute_v 789._o a_o d._n 786._o aut_fw-la 789._o this_o council_n command_v image_n to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o 26_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 31_o year_n after_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o long_o after_o about_o five_o year_n this_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o francford_n and_o general_o by_o the_o western_a church_n now_o of_o what_o value_n be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o general_n council_n condemn_v another_o general_a council_n with_o great_a liberty_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v reason_n or_o excuse_n why_o this_o or_o that_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o they_o be_v general_n and_o yet_o may_v without_o reason_n be_v condemn_v than_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o reason_n than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v when_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n consist_v of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n first_o and_o last_o define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o article_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n but_o therefore_o though_o in_o france_n it_o be_v accept_v yet_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o some_o council_n be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o in_o trullo_n those_o of_o francfort_n constance_n and_o basil_n but_o that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n accept_v the_o general_a council_n as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o no_o further_o the_o greek_n receive_v but_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o lutheran_n receive_v six_o the_o eutychian_o in_o asia_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o three_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o hungary_n and_o poland_n receive_v none_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n as_o of_o high_a regard_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v wise_o and_o holy_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sva_fw-la fata_fw-la it_o
be_v as_o every_o one_o like_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o receive_v sixteen_o be_v divide_v and_o some_o take-in_a other_o and_o reject_v some_o of_o these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 5._o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v which_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o many_o condition_n be_v require_v for_o the_o build_n such_o a_o great_a house_n the_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o ask_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o final_a determiner_n of_o question_n but_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v general_a council_n 8._o a._n d._n 1409._o deââoâcil_n &_o eccles._n l._n â_o c._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v neither_o approve_v nor_o reprove_v for_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o approve_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o 5_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n by_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o antoninus_n call_v it_o conciliabulum_fw-la illegitimum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a conventicle_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o little_a forgetful_a for_o the_o five_o lateran_n council_n which_o they_o in_o rome_n will_v call_v a_o general_n have_v condemn_v this_o pisan_a with_o great_a interest_n and_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o approve_v and_o reprove_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o or_o what_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v not_o 1._o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a we_o can_v find_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o that_o but_o be_v they_o many_o or_o few_o the_o party_n interest_v will_n if_o they_o please_v call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n and_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o i_o suppose_v at_o rome_n make_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o that_o point_n when_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n as_o some_o print_a catalogue_n 1546._o catalogue_n 1546._o inform_v we_o they_o may_v remember_v there_o be_v but_o 38_o person_n in_o all_o at_o their_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o which_o number_n some_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o at_o last_o there_o be_v but_o 57_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o in_o the_o first_o session_n be_v but_o three_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n about_o sixty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o usual_a number_n till_o the_o last_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o council_n of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n who_o be_v reject_v although_o their_o number_n of_o bishop_n very_o far_o surpass_v the_o number_n of_o trent_n in_o nice_a be_v 318_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v 600_o and_o in_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v above_o 400_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o constance_n be_v 300_o beside_o the_o other_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o many_o though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o energy_n the_o virtual_a faith_n and_o potential_a infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o 80_o or_o 90_o bishop_n take_v out_o of_o the_o neighbour-country_n 6._o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o like_a which_o can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o a_o witty_a person_n the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v vilify_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a security_n to_o no_o man_n faith_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a church_n assemble_v at_o bruges_n reject_v the_o latter_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n because_o they_o deprive_v p._n eugenius_n and_o create_v felix_n the_o 5_o and_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o assembly_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a because_o certain_a bishop_n fall_v off_o there_o and_o be_v faulty_a now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o nullity_n then_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o but_o a_o division_n of_o opinion_n the_o other_o party_n may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o go_v to_o the_o prevail_a side_n the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o complaint_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o prevail_v till_o it_o be_v agree_v how_o many_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a for_o if_o some_o fail_v if_o enough_o remain_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n but_o because_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o excuse_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n they_o be_v but_o pretend_v more_o than_o regard_v but_o just_o when_o they_o serve_v man_n turn_n the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n under_o leo_n isaurus_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n because_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n present_v but_o s._n german_a though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o decree_v against_o image_n but_o if_o the_o other_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o old_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v null_a because_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n there_o want_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o first_o of_o c._n p._n can_v not_o have_v all_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o romanist_n than_o all_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o this_o and_o a_o 1000_o more_o be_v invalid_a because_o themselves_o reckon_v but_o three_o patriarch_n there_o present_a one_o be_v of_o venice_n another_o of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o three_o be_v only_o a_o titular_a of_o jerusalem_n none_o of_o which_o be_v real_o any_o of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n 7._o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o thing_n be_v now_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n 15._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n cap._n 15._o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o council_n athâlicorum_fw-la sect._n at_o athâlicorum_fw-la at_o rome_n they_o allow_v none_o but_o bishop_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o ancient_o not_o only_a the_o emperor_n and_o their_o ambassador_n do_v subscribe_v but_o late_o at_o florence_n lateran_n and_o trent_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n do_v subscribe_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n priest_n have_v decisive_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archimandrites_n who_o be_v but_o abbot_n not_o bishop_n 6._o l_o âb_n 2._o the_o council_n act_n 6._o and_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n affirm_v that_o sometime_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o council_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o those_o that_o dispute_v some_o deep_a question_n nay_o gerson_n say_v that_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o suppose_v it_o such_o they_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o such_o principle_n which_o the_o christian_n consent_v in_o and_o he_o say_v hist._n socrat._v l._n â_o c_o 5._o eccles._n hist._n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o upon_o record_n *_o and_o eutropius_n a_o pagan_a be_v choose_v judge_n between_o origen_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o against_o these_o he_o give_v sentence_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o origen_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o their_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n propound_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o the_o that_o layman_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o free_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n without_o hindrance_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o spain_n itself_o as_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o the_o 6_o 8_o and_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o romanist_n though_o now_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o former_o
rescind_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n and_o desuetude_n by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o change_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a body_n of_o law_n register_v in_o the_o decretum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_n clementins_n and_o extravagant_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a cognisance_n of_o one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v regard_v and_o very_o many_o be_v not_o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a 14._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o hist._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o question_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o s._n austin_n tell_v s._n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v so_o to_o their_o die_a day_n bellarmine_n admit_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o declare_v this_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o that_o after_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v nay_o hoc_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 7._o sect._n et_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n mortal_o by_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v know_v when_o a_o pope_n do_v define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v he_o or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o decree_n and_o yet_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v especial_o since_o without_o any_o cognisance_n or_o certain_a mark_n all_o the_o world_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la be_v these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la now_o when_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o pope_n define_v any_o article_n in_o cathedra_fw-la if_o these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o intention_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n say_v this_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n pompeium_n epist._n s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o call_v he_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o wicked_a mind_n seriò_fw-la praecepit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n he_o serious_o command_v it_o but_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o how_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a concern_v this_o distinction_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n can_v never_o be_v know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v since_o they_o declare_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o violent_o but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v grow_v infinite_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v innumerable_a decree_n in_o the_o decretum_fw-la prescript_n in_o l._n benè_fw-la à _fw-la zenoâe_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadrien_n prescript_n decretal_n bull_n tax_n constitution_n clementine_n and_o extravagant_n 2._o they_o as_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it a_o great_a canonist_n affirm_v sometime_o exalt_v their_o constitution_n and_o sometime_o abase_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o of_o they_o be_v verify_v and_o impose_v under_o the_o same_o sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 20._o sess._n 25._o c._n 20._o all_o i_o say_v which_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o after_o gratian'ss_n decree_n witness_v the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o the_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o three_o volume_n beside_o the_o ecloga_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o he_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n itself_o eniâvero_n decret_n do_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n eniâvero_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la and_o again_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o infragibiliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o man_n must_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o submission_n observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o licèt_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la although_o what_o that_o holy_a see_v impose_v be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o tolerable_a yet_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o and_o with_o holy_a devotion_n suffer_v it_o say_v the_o canon_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o memoriam_fw-la and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n the_o canon_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la add_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o final_a threaten_n sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la dolore_fw-la prostratus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contraire_fw-fr decretis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la dejectione_fw-la abjiciendus_fw-la the_o canon_n be_v direct_v particular_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n viz._n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n be_v concordantia_fw-la discordantiarum_fw-la a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n and_o they_o agree_v no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n or_o put_v into_o a_o bag_n and_o that_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n be_v in_o very_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nothing_o but_o box_n of_o tyranny_n and_o error_n usurpation_n and_o superstition_n only_o that_o upon_o those_o box_n they_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v respective_o and_o all_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o some_o never_o accept_v and_o some_o slight_v into_o desuetude_n and_o some_o throw_v off_o as_o be_v a_o load_n too_o heavy_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o manner_n there_o establish_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o not_o observation_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o uncertain_a and_o no_o man_n can_v from_o their_o ground_n know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o when_o they_o please_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v presumptuous_o by_o private_a doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
turris_n to_o go_v 156â_n hist._n council_n trid._n lib._n 7_o â_o d._n 156â_n because_o he_o have_v be_v too_o free_a in_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n for_o a_o more_o secret_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n who_o father_n the_o count_n of_o montebello_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o obligation_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o he_o to_o the_o papacy_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o noise_n and_o pasquil_n sober_a and_o grave_a comical_a and_o tragical_a accusation_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o and_o since_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o simoniacal_a no_o man_n can_v safe_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o true_a pope_n or_o the_o true_a pope_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n now_o that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a bellarmine_n suppose_v because_o he_o make_v that_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a case_n in_o which_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o this_o uncertainty_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o instance_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o for_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v arianism_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athasius_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v deprive_v liberius_n of_o his_o papacy_n s._n felix_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o then_o either_o liberius_n be_v no_o pope_n or_o s._n felix_n be_v not_o and_o one_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o a_o schismatic_a and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v their_o church_n head_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o adherence_n to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o anti-popes_n which_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o legitimate_a by_o several_a church_n and_o kingdom_n respective_o and_o some_o that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v even_o by_o council_n be_v a_o while_n after_o disowned_a and_o other_o choose_v which_o be_v a_o know_a case_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o when_o a_o council_n be_v sit_v and_o it_o become_v a_o question_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o council_n or_o the_o cardinal_n what_o man_n can_v cast_v his_o hope_n of_o eternity_n upon_o the_o adherence_n to_o one_o the_o certainty_n of_o who_o legitimation_n be_v determine_v by_o power_n and_o interest_n and_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christendom_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o pope_n who_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v constantine_n the_o second_o who_o certain_o succeed_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n privilege_n when_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o chair_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n but_o how_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v from_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a lawyer_n for_o the_o divine_n know_v it_o not_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o account_n with_o any_o question_n about_o the_o female-head_n of_o their_o church_n i_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o matter_n i_o be_o press_v with_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v very_o many_o other_o consideration_n about_o the_o nullity_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o impiety_n and_o irregularity_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o consider_v their_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v fix_v this_o inquiry_n upon_o any_o certainty_n bellarmine_n reckon_v fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a hue_n and_o cry_n after_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n be_v his_o first_o note_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o christian_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n think_v and_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o greek_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o church_n nay_o all_o convention_n of_o heretic_n ancient_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v quit_v bellarmine_n of_o this_o note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n which_o himself_o ult_n himself_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n cap._n 1._o lact._n lib._n 3._o divinar_n institut_fw-la cap._n ult_n also_o a_o little_a forget_v himself_o quote_v sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la singuli_fw-la quique_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la se_fw-la potissimum_fw-la christianos_n &_o svam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la putant_fw-la 2._o antiquity_n indeed_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salmeron_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n most_o learned_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o paradise_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o for_o rome_n for_o we_o derive_v from_o they_o as_o certain_o as_o do_v the_o italian_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o adam_n religion_n as_o they_o have_v but_o a_o church_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o yet_o become_v no_o church_n and_o without_o separate_n from_o a_o great_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o great_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o she_o take_v better_a heed_n may_v be_v another_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o threaten_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o duration_n be_v make_v a_o note_n now_o this_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a or_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o time_n past_a than_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v christian_n before_o rome_n be_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o duration_n mean_v the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v 6._o denotis_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o we_o have_v a_o rare_a note_n for_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n many_o age_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a because_o she_o will_v last_v always_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o both_o of_o we_o for_o these_o church_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v begin_v soon_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v they_o all_o may_v so_o continue_v long_o 4._o amplitude_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v arian_n and_o be_v as_o little_a now_o because_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v papal_a 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o excellent_a conservatory_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v claim_v by_o this_o tenure_n as_o have_v since_o her_o being_n christian_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o interrupt_v but_o as_o all_o other_o have_v be_v in_o persecution_n 6._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n or_o a_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o never_o can_v prove_v the_o pure_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o her_o side_n 7._o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n be_v very_o good_a if_o the_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o truth_n for_o else_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a pope_n it_o may_v be_v ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o antichrist_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n ãâã_d scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a âuillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n âuillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o ãâã_d in_o the_o prâface_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
last_o day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o in_o christianity_n will_v receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n idem_fw-la homil_n 41._o in_o matth._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v seek_v for_o unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v now_o fill_v full_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o feast_n nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n sixtus_n senensis_n though_o he_o great_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o allege_n from_o other_o that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n approve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o the_o divine_a law_n read_v some_o of_o these_o homily_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o authentic_a gloss_n in_o the_o catena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o theological_a sum_n of_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o purge_v from_o these_o word_n here_o quote_v as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o but_o when_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o any_o heretic_n have_v interpolate_v these_o word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o agree_v to_o other_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o his_o unquestioned_a work_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n great_o pinch_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n reject_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n preface_n dissuasive_a in_o the_o preface_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v already_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n say_v the_o dissuasive_a leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o do_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o they_o before_o i_o for_o they_o be_v just_a so_o quote_v by_o theophilum_fw-la by_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n profert_fw-la nonò_fw-la theophilum_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v make_v way_n for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o lie_v entire_o true_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o temerity_n origen_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n expositoribus_fw-la thing_n in_o censuris_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n expositoribus_fw-la and_o follow_v his_o own_o error_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dare_v to_o publish_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v sed_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quod_fw-la demoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esset_fw-la instinctus_fw-la sophismata_fw-la humanarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la sophism_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v explicative_a one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v it_o mere_o diabolical_a to_o induce_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v call_v it_o devilish_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n theophilus_n call_v the_o sophism_n of_o humane_a mind_n he_o speak_v it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o 3._o paschal_n 11._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la paschal_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o particular_a against_o origen_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n only_o speak_v concern_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o some_o will_v esteem_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o bellarmine_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o a._n l._n and_o e._n w._n page_n 4._o theophilus_n speak_v against_o origen_n for_o broach_v foppery_n of_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o want_n invent_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o these_o case_n only_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v foolish_a say_v bellarmine_n to_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o against_o a_o few_o particular_a heresy_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v just_a so_o answer_v he_o speak_v likewise_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o against_o origen_n and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n page_n hierom_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o 23._o matth._n he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n pretend_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o another_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a matter_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o widowhood_n but_o if_o hermogenes_n and_o origen_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o heretic_n s_o basil_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o in_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o all_o these_o father_n confute_v all_o these_o heresy_n by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o establish_v must_v be_v more_o than_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o for_o all_o particular_n make_v a_o general_n this_o way_n they_o may_v answer_v 500_o testimony_n if_o 500_o author_n shall_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a occasion_n speak_v general_a word_n but_o in_o the_o world_n no_o answer_n can_v be_v weak_a and_o no_o elusion_n more_o trifle_v and_o less_o plausible_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v however_o these_o and_o other_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v put_v this_o question_n beyond_o such_o captious_a answer_n s._n hierom_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o article_n that_o dispute_v what_o zechary_a it_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n verba_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o matth._n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la prâbatur_fw-la et_fw-fr ãâã_d epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la perver_n same_o doctrinam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diviâis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la roborare_fw-la sic_fw-la citantur_fw-la verba_fw-la apud_fw-la bellarm._n qui_fw-la secutus_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o objectionibus_fw-la responsiânem_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la paravit_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la cuarentur_fw-la verba_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o will_v admit_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o they_o that_o prattle_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o trust_v that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a testimony_n but_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v these_o word_n dei_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o aggaei_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la contingunt_fw-la
to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v no_o law_n in_o christendom_n till_o the_o laodicean-council_n but_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o chrisian_a lord's-day_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n but_o with_o a_o intuition_n to_o the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o lord's-day_n come_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o at_o last_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o desire_v it_o be_v hearty_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o though_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n on_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o great_a religion_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o particular_a offer_v by_o the_o by_o not_o in_o justification_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n 5._o e._n w._n p._n 5._o they_o must_v quit_v every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o stroke_n be_v little_a it_o be_v unadvised_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_a doctrine_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o this_o very_a proposition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o main_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o certain_o must_v not_o be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o book_n protestant_n religion_n will_v be_v great_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o about_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o all_o communicant_n whether_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v for_o worship_v and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o have_v their_o public_a devotion_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o of_o those_o ritual_n command_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v sacrament_n by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n two_o only_a be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o tradition_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v prove_v seven_o yet_o we_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o this_o gentleman_n that_o send_v his_o chartel_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o temper_n yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o read_v this_o book_n over_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o first_o or_o last_o to_o instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a also_o but_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o such_o a_o unconcern_v trifle_n be_v forget_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o some_o new_a device_n i_o can_v call_v they_o sacrament_n but_o something_o like_o what_o they_o have_v already_o forge_v which_o be_v but_o external_a rite_n yet_o outdo_v most_o of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n three_o pretty_a proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n shall_v never_o be_v prevent_v with_o a_o unhappy_a death_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v 3._o whosoever_o shall_v fast_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o luissa_n a_o spanish_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n now_o these_o external_a rite_n promise_v more_o grace_n than_o be_v confer_v by_o their_o sacrament_n for_o it_o promise_v a_o certainty_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o intermediat_a certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o their_o church_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n simon_n stoc._n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n in_o england_n will_v think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o assure_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o with_o much_o fancy_n religion_n and_o veneration_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o long_o since_o visit_v some_o of_o my_o church_n i_o find_v a_o old_a nun_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n a_o poor_a clare_n as_o i_o think_v but_o miss_v her_o cord_n about_o she_o which_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v she_o to_o wear_v i_o ask_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v free_o answer_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v late_o die_v have_v purchase_v it_o of_o she_o to_o put_v about_o she_o in_o her_o grave_n and_o of_o how_o great_a veneration_n the_o saturday-fast_a be_v here_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o story_n of_o s._n luissa_n and_o that_o fleming_n their_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o credulity_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o question_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o new_a one_o which_o although_o they_o want_v the_o name_n do_v great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o better_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o material_a consideration_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o matter_n necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o ritual_a matter_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v be_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o church_n practise_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a the_o college_n of_o widow_n be_v dissolve_v the_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v 6._o vide_fw-la ductor_n dub_v tantium_fw-la rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o reg._n 11._o n._n 5._o 6._o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n rule_n of_o not_o elect_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o young_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o observe_v at_o rome_n nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o consecrate_v timothy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o 133._o the_o regirald_n praâis_fw-la sori_fw-la pae_fw-la âi_fw-la l._n â_o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o n._n 133._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n and_o of_o the_o fifty_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a very_o few_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o 84_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v suppose_v apost_n de_fw-fr sacr._n hâm_fw-la conti_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 105._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradiâ_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n canon_n apost_n michael_n medina_n say_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v say_v peresius_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v
but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n practise_v otherwise_o and_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n command_v observation_n of_o no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o and_o five_o canon_n apostolical_a deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o beside_o that_o no_o church_n keep_v they_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o papist_n believe_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a 39_o stromat_n lib._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n confute_v that_o tradition_n vehement_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v about_o 50_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o preach_v almost_o 20_o year_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o matth._n 4._o 17._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a 14._o marc._n 1._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o present_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o luc._n 3._o 23._o now_o this_o story_n of_o the_o great_a age_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v with_o saint_n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o some_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o from_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o such_o tradition_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o unwritten_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o cap._n 29._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it false_o impute_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v reckon_v but_o a_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_v tradition_n than_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n apostolical_a by_o clement_n fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o cââh_o fide_fw-la which_o damascen_n reckon_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n accept_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n which_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fifty_o at_o least_o be_v equal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n than_o they_o be_v apostolical_a if_o against_o they_o than_o they_o be_v interpolate_v and_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a as_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o the_o 8â
_n but_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o scripturas_fw-la what_o tract_n 26._o in_o matth._n oportet_fw-la causè_fw-la considerare_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la feruntur_fw-la nomine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suscipiamus_fw-la propter_fw-la judaeâs_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la confirmantes_fw-la dogmata_fw-la falsa_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la abjiciamus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la magni_fw-la ergo_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o adimplere_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenere_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la discernere_fw-la vera_fw-la hobeantur_fw-la a_o falsa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la cautèâ_n seruare_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la teneant_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la specie_fw-la malâ_fw-la abstineant_fw-la nemo_fw-la uti_fw-la dâbât_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonizatas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la origen_n say_v no_o man_n ought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n to_o use_v book_n which_o be_v not_o canonize_v scripture_n now_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a many_o tradition_n be_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reckon_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n come_v or_o may_v come_v to_o admit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o sure_a therefore_o they_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o conjecture_n presumption_n and_o sometime_o weak_a arguing_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o tell_v which_o be_v right_a and_o which_o be_v wrong_v who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o but_o conjectural_a and_o be_v since_o prove_v in_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v improbable_a 1._o such_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o s._n austin_n 6._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contr_n donat._n c._n 24._o etc._n etc._n 6._o whatsoever_o be_v ancient_o receive_v and_o not_o institute_v so_o far_o as_o man_n look_v back_o may_v observe_v by_o posterity_n that_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o council_n may_v most_o right_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o universal_a custom_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a which_o kind_n of_o rule_n be_v something_o like_o what_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n say_v of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o ireland_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n no_o man_n live_v can_v disprove_v they_o but_o though_o these_o person_n be_v so_o old_a that_o no_o man_n remember_v their_o beginning_n and_o though_o a_o custom_n be_v immemorial_n and_o have_v prevail_v far_o and_o long_o yet_o to_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v by_o he_o that_o a_o mind_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o convince_v he_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o precarious_a pitiful_a presumption_n since_o every_o ancient_a custom_n that_o any_o succeed_a age_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v may_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n like_o new_a upstart_n gentleman_n be_v entitle_v to_o a_o honourable_a house_n every_o one_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a say_v s._n hierom_n and_o that_o these_o come_v in_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o yet_o obtain_v a_o public_a name_n we_o have_v competent_a warranty_n from_o tertullian_n 4._o de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la milit._n c._n 4._o who_o justify_v it_o thus_o far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o appoint_v what_o ever_o he_o think_v may_v please_v god_n unto_o discipline_n and_o salvation_n and_o from_o whosoever_o the_o tradition_n come_v regard_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v lât_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o gr._n 24._o lât_fw-la that_o the_o variety_n of_o keep_v lend_v which_o put_v in_o strong_o also_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n begin_v among_o his_o ancestor_n who_o do_v not_o accurate_o observe_v their_o custom_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a simplicity_n or_o private_a authority_n appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o private_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v custom_n and_o usage_n which_o himself_o think_v pious_a and_o next_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o when_o these_o custom_n derive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n happen_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o last_a use_n their_o posterity_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o call_v they_o tradition_n apostolical_a according_a to_o rationis_fw-la to_o lib._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la si_fw-mi legem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la reperio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la dederit_fw-la habitu_fw-la they_o quandóque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la interpretatione_n rationis_fw-la tertullian_n who_o confess_v this_o very_a thing_n thus_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v esteem_v useful_a or_o pious_a become_v customary_a and_o then_o come_v for_o reverence_n into_o a_o putative_a and_o usurp_a authority_n but_o they_o
bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o ephâsio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v ephâsio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi â_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haerât_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
in_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a creed_n expound_v by_o marcellus_n ruffinus_n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la tolet._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la elipand_n tolet._n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o omission_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o the_o insert_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n or_o innovation_n so_o these_o copy_n now_o reckon_v omit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n it_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n now_o as_o these_o omission_n or_o addition_n respective_o that_o be_v this_o variety_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o addition_n make_v at_o nice_a any_o other_o but_o a_o set_n down_o what_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n nor_o proper_o a_o explication_n but_o a_o say_n in_o more_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v mean_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v before_o that_o convention_n at_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v ill_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o have_v please_v may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o affirm_v it_o than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n so_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n that_o though_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v with_o pious_a intention_n and_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n which_o from_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o sentiment_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o first_o even_o some_o of_o the_o father_n then_o present_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o addition_n some_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v against_o their_o will_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o consubstantial_a and_o most_o man_n be_v still_o so_o unsatisfied_a that_o present_o after_o council_n upon_o council_n be_v again_o call_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n sardis_n to_o appease_v the_o new_a stir_n rise_v upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v thing_n quiet_a they_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 18._o casu_fw-la hosii_n planè_fw-la miserabâli_fw-la cathulicus_n orbis_n contremâit_n concussaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la petrae_fw-la baron_fw-fr a._n c._n 347._o 17._o 18._o change_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o contrary_a temptation_n even_o hosius_n himself_o who_o preside_v at_o nice_a and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n at_o sardis_n yet_o he_o leave_v that_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o desertion_n affright_v and_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o article_n add_v or_o explain_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o same_o sad_a condition_n be_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n exulantes_fw-la vide_fw-la epist._n marcellinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la episcipos_n in_o dio-caesarea_n exulantes_fw-la a_o great_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o earnest_a opposer_n of_o arius_n so_o be_v the_o two_o photinus_n eustathius_n elpidius_n heracides_n hygin_n sigerius_n the_o precedent_n cyriacus_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o by_o banish_v athanasius_n into_o france_n by_o become_v arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n as_o themselves_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n 13._o calaritanus_n pro_fw-la s._n athanas_n l._n 1._o apud_fw-la baron_n a._n â_o 336._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n but_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_v to_o have_v become_v a_o arian_n volaterranus_n idem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la martinus_n polânus_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n &_o volaterranus_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o s._n hierom_n damasus_n and_o s._n hilary_n report_n so_o do_v pope_n felix_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n his_o successor_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o account_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o truth_n or_o rather_o that_o what_o proposition_n general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v not_o therefore_o part_v of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o all_o these_o person_n do_v go_v against_o a_o establish_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o adversary_n urge_v the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o they_o but_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o urge_v against_o thou_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n even_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v by_o concession_n obtain_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o have_v at_o first_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o not_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n that_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o council_n add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bear_v that_o yoke_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n appear_v by_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n do_v complain_v hilar._n dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querelae_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la prope_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n hilar._n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n we_o write_v nothing_o but_o faith_n viz._n new_a creed_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o word_n while_o there_o be_v question_n about_o novelty_n while_o there_o be_v complaint_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o of_o author_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n of_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_v and_o while_o one_o be_v become_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o scarce_o any_o man_n now_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a faith_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v decree_v they_o we_o defend_v they_o that_o repent_v we_o anathematise_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o either_o condemn_v foreign_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o or_o condemn_v our_o own_o in_o foreign_a thing_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v devour_v of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o consummate_v their_o religious_a life_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o which_o they_o oppose_v as_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v add_v no_o new_a article_n 32._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hâc_fw-la idem_fw-la posteà _fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o of_o new_a matter_n but_o explicate_v the_o filiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o proper_a speak_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o this_o occasion_v such_o stir_n and_o give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n at_o first_o and_o so_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o that_o s._n hilary_n synodis_fw-la hilary_n lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la call_v they_o happy_a who_o neither_o make_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n beside_o that_o most_o simple_a creed_n use_v in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o conduct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_n prelate_n that_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o holy_a adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o explicate_v
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uârb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n
if_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o a_o council_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o explication_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o diximus_fw-la we_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n diximus_fw-la which_o be_v too_o crude_a a_o affirmative_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o that_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paul_n iii_o before_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v do_v in_o term_n confute_v this_o say_n of_o he_o the_o distinction_n itself_o help_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o then_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n not_o to_o instruct_v the_o angel_n but_o to_o conserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o design_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o great_a authority_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v high_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o own_o truth_n and_o excellency_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o what_o the_o church_n give_v they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o credible_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o se_z have_v no_o authority_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o metaphysical_a nothing_o and_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o amuse_v man_n that_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o he_o that_o say_v one_o say_v the_o other_o or_o as_o bad_a under_o a_o thin_a and_o transparent_a cover_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o internal_a authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v only_o from_o god_n but_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o perfect_a force_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o here_o but_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v that_o they_o give_v to_o their_o church_n a_o power_n of_o introduce_v and_o impose_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o their_o definition_n be_v of_o authority_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o canonicis_fw-la dist._n 19_o can._n in_o canonicis_fw-la in_o which_o gratian_n most_o false_o allege_v pretend_v word_n of_o saint_n austin_n which_o bellarmine_n graâianum_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n authorit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect._n respondâo_fw-la ad_fw-la graâianum_fw-la call_v a_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n and_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sanè_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la alii_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la epistolas_fw-la now_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o hear_v of_o any_o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v see_v certain_o no_o man_n alive_a but_o if_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o deception_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v expunge_v those_o word_n when_o gregory_n the_o 13_o appoint_a a_o committee_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o purge_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o saint_n augustine_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a law_n at_o rome_n authorit_fw-la 100l_n com._n tit_n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la authorit_fw-la and_o heretic_n indeed_o talk_v otherwise_o say_v eckius_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la haeretioi_fw-la major_n est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v confute_v they_o with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o church_n use_v blood_n and_o strangle_v have_v by_o authority_n change_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o scripture_n i_o love_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o pollute_a channel_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n and_o his_o indignation_n if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v b._n read_v fol._n 126._o 1._o b._n &_o 104._o b._n &_o 133._o b._n capistrano_n 9_o capistrano_n pag._n 42._o n._n 15._o &_o p._n 11._o n._n 18._o &_o 124._o n._n 9_o cuper_n 2._o cuper_n defence_n trid._n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o &_o explic_a orthod_n l._n 2._o andradius_fw-la 3_o andradius_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 22._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o antonius_n terâium_fw-la antonius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justif_a 74._o 6._o &_o hierarch_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la terâium_fw-la pighius_fw-la 56._o pighius_fw-la contr._n luthâ_n concl._n 56._o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1554._o prierias_fw-la this_fw-mi contr_n luther_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccl._n concl._n 1._o l._n edit_n 1554._o johannes_n maria_n verratus_n 1._o verratus_n encherid_n cap._n 1._o coster_n 16._o coster_n in_o 3._o l._n decretal_a de_fw-fr conver_n conjug_n c._n ex_fw-la publico_fw-la n._n 16._o zabarel_n and_o quintum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n ad_fw-la decimum_fw-la quintum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o who_o yet_o with_o some_o more_o modesty_n of_o expression_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v non_fw-la omnino_fw-la not_o altogether_o or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n liable_a to_o error_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n so_o say_v 1._o say_v super._n 2._o decret_a de_fw-fr jurejur_fw-fr c._n nimis_fw-la n._n 1._o hostiensis_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o slander_v she_o when_o these_o writer_n think_v they_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o say_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o put_v his_o power_n into_o act_n do_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o many_o other_o new_a and_o fine_a doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o yet_o we_o in_o england_n owe_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o kindness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o can_v by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o it_o become_v a_o heresy_n so_o that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1600._o lib._n benedicti_fw-la de_fw-la benedict_n bon_fw-fr niae_fw-la excusus_fw-la a._n d._n 1600._o commissum_fw-la ei_fw-la papae_fw-la munus_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la articulos_fw-la indeterminatos_fw-la determinandi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n condendi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la confessos_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o paulus_n quintus_n in_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o how_o good_a a_o catholic_n baronius_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a 22._o an._n dom._n 373._o n._n 22._o we_o may_v guess_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o undo_v ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la say_v baronius_n ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la 2._o that_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o represent_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o pretend_v to_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n for_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o article_n and_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n allow_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n
no_o man_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v ignorance_n for_o his_o excuse_n and_o then_o also_o the_o ignorance_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v modest_o confess_v 16._o e._n w._n page_n 17._o he_o be_v false_a and_o faulty_a through_o this_o whole_a section_n faulty_a in_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clancular_a commission_n give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n etc._n etc._n without_o direct_v we_o to_o either_o book_n or_o index_n where_o to_o find_v it_o this_o commission_n be_v in_o junius_n his_o edition_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n and_o of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n do_v make_v use_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 6._o page_n under_o n._n 16._o than_o a_o fault_n charge_v upon_o he_o who_o know_v it_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o commission_n be_v print_v both_o in_o dutch_a and_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la of_o belgium_n and_o madrid_n at_o henovia_n or_o henault_n by_o guilielmus_fw-la antonius_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o king_n affirm_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o belgic_a index_n to_o be_v print_v by_o his_o own_o chief_a printer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la evulgandum_fw-la distrahendúmque_fw-la sed_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la solis_fw-la cognitoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o giving_z faculty_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o choose_v one_o or_o more_o assistant_n he_o add_v itque_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundem_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o but_o junius_n that_o publish_v the_o indices_fw-la seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n that_o junius_n himself_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o instance_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o bertram_n who_o yet_o be_v elder_a than_o haymo_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n bernard_n and_o yet_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o use_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o bertram_n have_v say_v visibilitèr_fw-la they_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v read_v invisibilitèr_fw-la which_o be_v a_o pretty_a little_a change_n and_o very_o meet_v to_o bertram_n sense_n sure_o but_o bellarmine_n be_v also_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbâ_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o for_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n profert_fw-la sect._n sextâ_n profert_fw-la prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o find_v truth_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v he_o say_v the_o book_n be_v either_o write_v or_o interpolate_v by_o a_o arian_n et_fw-la propterea_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la insertus_fw-la è_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la nuper_fw-la emendatis_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a also_o in_o the_o indices_fw-la themselves_z for_o in_o the_o spanish_a index_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gaspar_n quiroga_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o sandoval_n the_o purge_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la collect_v by_o binius_fw-la where_o not_o only_o the_o gloss_n upon_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n but_o the_o work_n of_o s._n anthony_n the_o abbot_n edit_fw-la pag._n 282._o edit_fw-la s._n melito_n mark_v the_o hermit_n dorotheus_n and_o divers_a other_o 1611._o hanou._n 1611._o be_v purge_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o design_n of_o the_o proceed_n the_o doctrine_n or_o say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o be_v these_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o venerate_v that_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v uncreated_a deal_n solummodò_fw-la say_v the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o purge_n prudence_n and_o life_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o priest_n a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v justify_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o believe_v right_o only_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v proper_o incorporeal_a a_o spiritual_a prayer_n help_v not_o a_o unclean_a mind_n these_o be_v all_o doctrine_n very_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o yet_o deleantur_fw-la let_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v their_o dross_n behind_o they_o but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o when_o in_o the_o sandoval_n edition_n of_o the_o index_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purge_v the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o colein_n the_o sandoval_n canon_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o lest_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o insult_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v take_v their_o adversary_n in_o their_o tamper_n but_o they_o be_v go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la 1610._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1610._o they_o do_v not_o add_v the_o title_n of_o sanctorum_fw-la to_o they_o but_o patrum_fw-la only_o and_o ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sandoval_n expurgatory_n index_n print_v at_o madrid_n 1612._o and_o of_o the_o quirogian_n index_n print_v there_o 1583._o so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v force_v secret_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o right_a for_o their_o catholic_n cause_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o shall_v not_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o holy_a and_o in_o this_o diminution_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n his_o good_a name_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n for_o in_o 83._o in_o index_n expurg_n saniov_v p._n 83._o clement_n alexandrino_n in_o duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la operis_fw-la deal_n titulum_fw-la divi_z for_o now_o it_o happen_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o they_o that_o have_v in_o honour_n the_o memory_n of_o such_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o do_v to_o arulenus_n ruslicus_n praise_v of_o paetus_n thrasea_n and_o to_o herennius_n senecio_n commend_v helvidius_n priscus_n capitale_n fuit_fw-la say_v tacitus_n and_o this_o be_v notorious_a in_o their_o table_n their_o new-fashioned_a diptych_n where_o man_n of_o honourable_a name_n and_o great_a worth_n be_v call_v damnati_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o their_o very_a name_n command_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o some_o periphrasis_n set_v down_o for_o they_o 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v one_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o their_o purge_v the_o father_n i_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v curious_a and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o edition_n of_o s._n austin_n at_o venice_n and_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o confession_n in_o quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la locorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la haereticâ_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la catholicâ_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o quirogian_n index_n which_o have_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offendunt_fw-la in_o prologis_fw-la &_o marginalibus_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o not_o the_o prologue_n and_o annotation_n alone_o be_v guilty_a but_o even_o s._n augustine_n text_n but_o beyond_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v expunge_v in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o those_o word_n by_o junius_n and_o which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a but_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o index_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n fin_n in_o esai_n lib._n 1._o c._n 51._o in_o fin_n these_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v habitat_fw-la jesus_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la 17._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o which_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o in_o s._n paul_n too_o and_o by_o s._n cyril_n quote_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o 74._o index_n quirog_n p._n 74._o deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fidei_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la valdè_fw-la inquinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la paulum_fw-la morbo_fw-la affectis_fw-la satis_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la valituram_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la dicens_fw-la fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v and_o
the_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a all_o solifidian_o do_v thus_o and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v solifidians_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o not_o except_v for_o though_o in_o word_n she_o proclaim_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n yet_o she_o dispense_v easy_a with_o he_o that_o break_v they_o all_o than_o with_o he_o that_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o her_o article_n though_o but_o the_o least_o even_o the_o eat_n of_o fish_n and_o forbid_a flesh_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o charity_n a_o right_a belief_n more_o than_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n easy_a enough_o provide_v you_o go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o her_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o two_o death_n and_o two_o fire_n both_o inevitable_a and_o one_o eternal_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unworthy_a uncharitableness_n but_o the_o procedure_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o their_o end_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v those_o that_o can_v consider_v thing_n leisurely_o and_o wise_o search_v their_o bottom_n and_o discover_v the_o cause_n or_o foresee_v event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o fear_n and_o hope_n by_o affection_n and_o prepossession_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v careful_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v govern_v if_o you_o dispute_v you_o gain_v it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o lose_v five_o but_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n you_o keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o so_o potent_a as_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o death_n which_o be_v the_o two_o arm_n and_o grapple_v of_o iron_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v and_o keep_v her_o timorous_a or_o conscientious_a proselyte_n the_o easy_a protestant_n call_v upon_o you_o from_o scripture_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a life_n upon_o a_o holy_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o err_v and_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o judge_v no_o man_n person_n much_o less_o any_o state_n of_o man_n he_o know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a but_o he_o know_v also_o that_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v many_o person_n who_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o papist_n as_o ionas_n have_v concern_v the_o ninevite_n yet_o he_o remember_v that_o every_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v do_v more_o and_o prevail_v great_a and_o last_v long_o than_o god_n anger_n will_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spring_n and_o secret_a principle_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o turn_v about_o by_o such_o impulse_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n but_o we_o all_o remember_v a_o most_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o two_o reynold_n john_n and_o william_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a a_o protestant_n meet_v and_o dispute_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o convert_v each_o other_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v prevail_v full_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o their_o die_a day_n dolet_fw-la bella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandam_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causae_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alter_fw-la utrinque_fw-la concurrêre_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidêre_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alter_fw-la uterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alâeruterâse_fw-la suâerâsse_fw-la dolet_fw-la of_o which_o some_o ingenious_a person_n give_v a_o most_o handsome_a account_n in_o a_o excellent_a epigram_n which_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o story_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o further_a yet_o he_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o regular_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n consider_v they_o much_o more_o he_o know_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n his_o prejudice_n and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o know_v much_o more_o than_o many_o very_a good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o considerable_a in_o morality_n and_o effect_n nothing_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o will_v only_o that_o rule_v man_n and_o can_v obey_v god_n he_o see_v and_o deplore_v it_o that_o many_o man_n study_v hard_a and_o understand_v little_a that_o they_o dispute_v earnest_o and_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o at_o all_o that_o affection_n creep_v so_o certain_o and_o mingle_v with_o their_o argue_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o adversary_n affection_n that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o willing_a so_o easy_a so_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n so_o hard_o to_o understand_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o principle_n within_o not_o the_o argument_n without_o that_o determine_v he_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o world_n a_o few_o individual_n except_v be_v unalterable_o determine_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n of_o their_o family_n of_o their_o society_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o considerable_a change_n make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o empire_n by_o fear_n and_o hope_n he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v jesuit_n of_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n or_o a_o dominican_n until_o of_o late_a of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o every_o order_n give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o novice_n and_o they_o never_o change_v he_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o word_n by_o which_o all_o lawgiver_n express_v their_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v such_o abstruseness_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o too_o high_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o concern_v that_o man_n will_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v into_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o quick_o go_v too_o far_o where_o no_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o can_v go_v far_o enough_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v since_o our_o word_n can_v right_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o man_n face_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o several_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o in_o twenty_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a nay_o whereas_o varro_n reckon_v that_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n there_o be_v 800_o opinion_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o hit_v the_o right_n they_o see_v also_o that_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o all_o family_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n opinion_n differ_v and_o since_o opinion_n be_v too_o often_o beget_v by_o passion_n by_o passion_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o that_o teach_v man_n
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o
doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o esteem_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o first_o the_o gloss_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenitentiâ_fw-la inquire_v where_o or_o when_o oral_a confession_n be_v institue_v say_v some_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v when_o joshuah_n call_v upon_o achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n other_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o s._n james_n it_o be_v better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o a_o certain_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v obligatory_a as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a with_o we_o viz._n latin_n but_o not_o with_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o age_n when_o semeca_n who_o be_v the_o glossator_fw-la live_v and_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o resolution_n or_o agreement_n whence_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o glossator_n opinion_n be_v it_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o absolute_a clear_a and_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o tradition_n 6._o the_o greek_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o more_o opportune_a place_n here_o only_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o of_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o need_v no_o better_a record_n than_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o and_o the_o authentic_a gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o gloss_n although_o they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v perfect_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o former_a i_o add_v this_o that_o in_o cap._n convertimini_fw-la gratian_n have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la tacente_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n he_o pursue_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n resuscitatus_fw-la out_o of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n qui_fw-fr natus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la confessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la sumus_fw-la resuscitati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la lucis_fw-la facti_fw-la evidentissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la solâ_fw-la cordis_fw-la contritione_n sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o express_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n john_n word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o confession_n peccatum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la remissum_fw-la esse_fw-la probatur_fw-la fit_a itaque_fw-la confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la veniâ_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o such_o disputable_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v alii_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la testantur_fw-la other_o witness_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o without_o confession_n oral_a and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n no_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v thus_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la aliâ_fw-la parte_fw-la allegat_fw-la quod_fw-la scil_n adulto_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la sine_fw-la oris_fw-la confession_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la only_o he_o say_v that_o confession_n do_v cleanse_v and_o satisfaction_n do_v cleanse_v so_o that_o though_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o these_o still_o cleanse_v more_o and_o more_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o innovated_a or_o amend_v but_o these_o authority_n bring_v in_o viz._n that_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v without_o confession_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o expound_v prove_v but_o little_a but_o friar_n maurique_n who_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la make_v and_o publish_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o gloss_n appoint_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n under_o greg._n 13_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n upon_o it_o say_v imò_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o although_o semeca_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o gratian_n himself_o be_v more_o reserve_v but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o one_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n on_o the_o other_o plentitudo_fw-la de_fw-fr poeâit_fw-fr â_o â_o cap._n quamvis_fw-la plentitudo_fw-la he_o conclude_v quibus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la rationum_fw-la firmamentis_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la &_o confessionis_fw-la innitatur_fw-la in_o medium_n breviter_fw-la exposuimus_fw-la cui_fw-la autem_fw-la harum_fw-la potius_fw-la adhaerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la lectoris_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservatur_fw-la utraque_fw-la enim_fw-la fautores_fw-la habet_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la now_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sexus_fw-la lib._n the_o 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr poeniâ_n &_o rem_fw-la in_o cap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la every_o man_n by_o compare_v can_v easy_o judge_v only_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o doctrine_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v that_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o gloss_n do_v much_o please_v i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o do_v intimate_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n institute_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o question_n once_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o maldonat_n may_v secure_v we_o 2._o disp._n de_fw-fr sacr._n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o confess_v orig._n c._n 2._o juris_fw-la pontificii_fw-la periti_fw-la secuti_fw-la suum_fw-la primum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicunt_fw-la confessionem_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la introductam_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o very_o much_o to_o disprove_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n enforce_v this_o necessity_n but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n but_o apparent_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n false_a and_o burdensome_a dangerous_a and_o superstitious_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o this_o article_n be_v manage_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n indeed_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n recite_v by_o s._n john_n 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o who_o sin_n âe_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o see_v with_o what_o success_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o canonist_n allow_v not_o that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n clavasinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la bonaventure_n alensis_n tho._n waldensis_n ferus_fw-la cajetan_n erasmus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la and_o jansenius_n though_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o question_n yet_o all_o consent_n that_o precise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v conclude_v 2._o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n upon_o those_o word_n none_o do_v agree_v about_o the_o way_n of_o draw_v their_o argument_n 17._o in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 17._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scotus_n aureolus_n johannes_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n richardus_fw-la durandus_fw-la almain_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr
without_o special_a enumeration_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n pardon_v no_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v enumerate_v the_o penitent_a will_v be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n in_o most_o case_n but_o if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v pardon_v those_o which_o be_v forget_v than_o the_o fpecial_a enumeration_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o sin_n shall_v be_v easy_o remit_v for_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hard_a for_o be_v remember_v there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o condition_n mention_v but_o the_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n certain_o he_o who_o out_o of_o carelessness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o want_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o sorrow_n for_o these_o common_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o forget_v many_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n further_o from_o pardon_n than_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v sore_o wound_v can_v forget_v that_o which_o sting_v he_o so_o perpetual_o if_o he_o that_o remember_v most_o because_o he_o be_v most_o penitent_a be_v tie_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o he_o that_o remember_v least_o then_o according_a to_o this_o discipline_n the_o worst_a man_n be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n but_o what_o if_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o bashfulness_n do_v omit_v to_o enumerate_v some_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o consult_v with_o his_o modesty_n be_v there_o no_o help_n for_o he_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v or_o die_v s._n ambrose_n give_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o this_o case_n lavant_n lachrymae_fw-la delictum_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la 22._o in_o lucam_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o &_o veniae_fw-la fletus_fw-la consulunt_fw-la &_o verecundae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la sine_fw-la horrore_fw-la culpam_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la crimen_fw-la sine_fw-la offension_n verecundiae_fw-la confitentur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v almost_o in_o word_n affirm_v by_o maximus_n taurinensis_n petri._n homil._n 2._o de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la petri._n lavat_fw-la lacryma_fw-la delictum_fw-la quod_fw-la voce_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la ergo_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la consulunt_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la nec_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la in_o petendo_fw-la &_o impetrant_fw-la in_o rogando_fw-la and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o propriety_n of_o s._n peter_n repentance_n because_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v for_o that_o bellarmine_n offer_v for_o a_o answer_n beside_o that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v as_o i_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v never_o institute_v either_o then_o or_o since_o then_o in_o scripture_n by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v s._n ambrose_n apply_v the_o precedent_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 8._o collat._n 20._o c._n 8._o flevit_fw-la ergo_fw-la amarissimè_fw-la petrus_n flevit_fw-la ut_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la suum_fw-la posset_n lavare_fw-la delictum_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la si_fw-la veniam_fw-la vis_fw-la mereri_fw-la dilue_fw-la culpam_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o be_v that_o of_o cassian_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la retrahente_fw-la revelare_fw-la peccata_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erubescis_fw-la illi_fw-la quem_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ea_fw-la jugi_fw-la supplicatione_n non_fw-la desinas_fw-la ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la feci_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la illius_fw-la verecundiae_fw-la publicatione_n curare_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la improperio_fw-la peccata_fw-la donare_fw-la consuevit_fw-la to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la or_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la judices_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la suae_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la ultores_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la poenam_fw-la severissimae_fw-la animadversionis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la mutaverint_fw-la aeterna_fw-la supplicia_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la ex_fw-la verâ_fw-la cordis_fw-la compunctione_n fluentibus_fw-la restinguent_fw-la aeterni_fw-la ignis_fw-la incendia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a person_n in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n c._n lombard_n seât_fw-la l._n 4._o d._n 7._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n that_o if_o man_n fear_v to_o confess_v lest_o they_o be_v disgrace_v or_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v they_o to_o man_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o god_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n second_o 2_o 2_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v enumerate_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o penitent'_v repentance_n and_o disposition_n to_o amendment_n than_o he_o can_v by_o his_o general_a profession_n of_o his_o true_a and_o deep_a contrition_n and_o such_o other_o humane_a indication_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v for_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v no_o penitential_a table_n no_o chancery_n tax_v no_o penitential_a canon_n neither_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v vast_o short_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v very_o vast_o great_a than_o be_v now_o in_o use_n or_o will_v be_v endure_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o they_o impose_v penance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o take_v they_o and_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v they_o impose_v ridiculous_a penance_n and_o themselves_o profess_v they_o impose_v but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o penance_n that_o be_v due_a which_o certain_o can_v be_v any_o compliance_n with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o wise_a more_o just_a and_o more_o to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o exact_v a_o special_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n remember_v to_o enable_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o impose_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v raise_v a_o army_n of_o 10000_o man_n to_o suppress_v a_o tumult_n raise_v in_o a_o little_a village_n against_o the_o petty_a constable_n beside_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o use_n among_o they_o sìtque_fw-la modus_fw-la poenae_fw-la justae_fw-la moderatio_fw-la culpae_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la levior_fw-la quanto_fw-la contritio_fw-la major_n and_o therefore_o fortiter_fw-la contritus_fw-la leviter_fw-la plectatur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v great_o sorrowful_a need_v but_o little_a penance_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o penance_n be_v but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a sorrow_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v no_o way_n make_v judgement_n of_o but_o by_o such_o sign_n as_o the_o penitent_a be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o can_v it_o be_v to_o enumerate_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o little_a sorrow_n or_o a_o great_a one_o with_o attrition_n or_o contrition_n and_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o sorrow_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sorrow_n may_v be_v put_v on_o or_o act_v and_o when_o the_o penance_n be_v impose_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o impose_v penance_n any_o sufficient_a signification_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n inquire_v after_o and_o because_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n deserve_v more_o than_o the_o big_a penance_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o man_n for_o the_o great_a and_o in_o that_o as_o to_o the_o sin_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n the_o priest_n can_v be_v help_v to_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o can_v never_o equal_o punish_v the_o sin_n therefore_o suppose_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a confession_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v three_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o penitent_a shall_v perform_v any_o penance_n he_o may_v defer_v they_o to_o purgatory_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o special_a confession_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o reason_n pretend_v viz._n that_o the_o priest_n may_v judge_v well_o concern_v impose_v penance_n since_o they_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o the_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v damnation_n 4._o this_o further_a appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a
fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o that_o time_n be_v now_o not_o worth_a inquire_v but_o yet_o how_o reasonable_a that_o old_a doctrine_n be_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o consider_v 4._o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v true_a because_o what_o ever_o kind_a of_o absolution_n or_o bind_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o do_v its_o work_n intend_v without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o penitent_a the_o priest_n alter_v nothing_o he_o diminish_v no_o man_n right_n he_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o the_o priest_n baptise_n and_o he_o absolve_v and_o he_o communicate_v and_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o importunity_n he_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unworthy_a he_o keep_v they_o out_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unworthy_a such_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n true_a it_o be_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o can_v no_o more_o give_v pardon_n than_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n he_o that_o give_v this_o gives_z that_z and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o absolution_n he_o can_v absolve_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o can_v give_v thanks_o indeed_o to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o as_o that_o thanksgiving_n suppose_v pardon_v so_o that_o pardon_n suppose_v repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n the_o priest_n will_v as_o certain_o find_v he_o pardon_v as_o find_v he_o penitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a penitential_o and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o the_o indicative_a or_o judicial_a form_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o gore_n 676._o pag._n 676._o in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la that_o now_o many_o do_v free_o assert_v and_o tenacious_o defend_v and_o clear_o teach_v and_o prosperous_o write_v that_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o reconcile_a absolvo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la tuis_fw-la be_v not_o perhaps_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o the_o old_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v compose_v in_o word_n of_o deprecation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ancient_a ritual_n tradition_n and_o other_o testimony_n without_o exception_n and_o in_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 22._o opusc._n 22._o he_o tell_v that_o a_o doctor_n say_v to_o he_o that_o the_o optative_a form_n or_o deprecatory_a be_v the_o usual_a and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o indicative_a form_n of_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la be_v use_v which_o computation_n come_v near_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o goar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_o so_o in_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o deacon_n may_v reconcile_v the_o penitent_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v absent_a deâjejunio_n alevin_n de_fw-fr divini_fw-la offic._n cap._n deâjejunio_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la necessitas_fw-la evenerit_fw-la &_o presbyter_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praesens_fw-la diaconus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la ac_fw-la det_fw-la sanctam_fw-la communionem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o deacon_n can_v minister_v this_o affair_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a nor_o his_o power_n judicial_a and_o pretorial_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v under_o the_o master_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v be_v but_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o to_o many_o great_a purpose_n though_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o absolution_n of_o secret_a sin_n viz._n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o remove_v scandal_n in_o restore_a person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sustain_v the_o weak_a in_o cut_v off_o of_o corrupt_a member_n in_o reject_v heretic_n in_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n through_o his_o name_n and_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o intercede_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n mediation_n that_o be_v be_v god_n ambassador_n he_o be_v god_n messenger_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o short_a bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v be_v act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o of_o any_o other_o pardon_v or_o retain_v no_o man_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n unto_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v to_o belong_v for_o what_o do_v the_o church_n when_o she_o bind_v a_o sinner_n or_o retain_v his_o sin_n but_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 39_o apolog._n c._n 39_o summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la 9_o homil._n 50._o c._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n versetur_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la imago_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la alii_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la cogitet_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_fw-la contremiscenda_fw-la illa_fw-la poena_fw-la qua_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la praecipitantur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o when_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n she_o do_v true_o pardon_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v she_o take_v off_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n palsy_n away_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n pardon_v his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o be_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o most_o material_a and_o proper_a pardon_n but_o then_o be_v the_o church_n give_v pardon_v propertionable_a to_o the_o evil_n she_o inflict_v which_o god_n also_o will_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v do_v here_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n which_o god_n only_o give_v he_o be_v the_o injure_a and_o offend_v person_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o yet_o to_o this_o pardon_n the_o church_n do_v cooperate_v by_o her_o ministry_n now_o what_o this_o pardon_n be_v we_o understand_v best_a by_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v by_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n sin_n be_v only_o then_o pardon_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v take_v away_o a_o sickness_n or_o rescue_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o way_n by_o prayer_n i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a ministery_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n 1._o summ._n part_n 4._o q._n 21._o memb_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n say_v alexander_n of_o alice_n to_o baptize_v with_o internal_a baptism_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o deadly_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v internal_o unto_o any_o lest_o we_o
though_o the_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o this_o also_o end_v in_o scruple_n for_o this_o constitution_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v for_o the_o notorious_a smite_v of_o a_o clergyman_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v be_v it_o for_o what_o it_o will_v his_o absolution_n be_v void_a and_o therefore_o the_o penitent_a shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v about_o he_o especial_o since_o after_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v innumerable_a deficiency_n yea_o some_o even_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o confessor_n and_o when_o that_o happen_v when_o the_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n but_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o another_o confessor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o poor_a penitent_n it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o sure_a of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a let_v he_o dissemble_v it_o as_o he_o listen_v the_o absolution_n be_v but_o jocular_a or_o pretend_v or_o never_o intend_v or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v secret_o a_o atheist_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o penitent_a &_o himself_o too_o for_o act_v as_o he_o think_v such_o a_o troublesome_a theatrical_a nothing_o and_o then_o the_o man_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o dangerous_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o be_v her_o prudence_n &_o indulgence_n find_v out_o as_o much_o relief_n as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o invent_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v thus_o many_o and_o many_o more_o deficiency_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o contingent_a mischief_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v and_o choose_v his_o man_n upon_o who_o these_o defailance_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n in_o necessity_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o penitent_a escape_n the_o sickness_n or_o that_o danger_n he_o must_v go_v to_o he_o again_o or_o to_o somebody_o else_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o affair_n be_v leave_v but_o imperfect_a but_o some_o person_n have_v liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n &_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o be_v pilgrim_n or_o night-wanderer_n and_o they_o have_v great_a freedom_n and_o can_v easy_o fall_v into_o many_o nullity_n or_o they_o may_v have_v a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a licence_n but_o then_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o beside_o many_o of_o the_o precedent_a danger_n they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o licence_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o paschal_n confession_n or_o the_o usual_a but_o not_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o emergent_a and_o moreover_o they_o can_v go_v but_o to_o the_o appoint_a confessor_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a and_o because_o under_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o little_a more_o certainty_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o in_o some_o few_o case_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v the_o sand_n on_o the_o shore_n i_o shall_v therefore_o sum_n this_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a preacher_n poeniter_fw-la praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr poeniter_fw-la report_v by_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la to_o have_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n man_n too_o subtle_a have_v make_v confession_n to_o be_v such_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o penitent_n which_o shall_v be_v extricate_v and_o ease_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n catch_v in_o a_o snare_n jurejurando_fw-la consult_v art_n 11._o videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr sylva_n in_o fine_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la and_o put_v to_o torment_n say_v cassander_n so_o that_o although_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n prudent_o manage_v without_o scruple_n upon_o the_o case_n of_o a_o grieve_a and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v it_o in_o all_o case_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o to_o exact_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n and_o of_o all_o person_n to_o clog_v it_o with_o so_o many_o question_n and_o innumerable_a inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o evil_a manage_n and_o conduct_v of_o it_o be_v the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n the_o slavery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a snare_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o crafty_a it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o memorial_n of_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o be_v nehushtan_n aes_fw-la eorum_fw-la something_o of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n zephyrinus_n idem_fw-la praetereà _fw-la instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n annos_fw-la pubertatis_fw-la attingentes_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o solenni_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la publicè_fw-la communicarent_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la institutum_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la traduxit_fw-la platina_n be_v the_o pope_n secretary_n and_o well_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v that_o as_o zephyrinus_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v take_v at_o easter_n so_o innocent_a 3._o command_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o this_o there_o be_v no_o command_n no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n enjoin_v it_o only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cabailon_n can._n 8._o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v profitable_a that_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o priest_n after_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabailon_n 33._o c._n 33._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_v case_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n some_o say_v one_o and_o some_o say_v another_o quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la fructu_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la fit_a ecclesiam_fw-la 219._o in_o tom._n 2._o conci_fw-la gallic_n c._n 30._o p._n 219._o and_o theodulsus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n tell_v the_o particular_n the_o confession_n we_o make_v to_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o this_o help_n that_o have_v receive_v his_o salutary_a counsel_n by_o the_o most_o wholesome_a duty_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o mutual_a prayer_n we_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o confession_n we_o make_v to_o god_n alone_o avail_v we_o in_o this_o because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n forget_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o we_o forget_v they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o these_o particular_n also_o confessio_fw-la itaque_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la fit_a purgat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ea_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la fit_a docet_fw-la qualiter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o sanitatis_fw-la author_n &_o largitor_n plerunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la praebet_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la administratione_fw-la deo_fw-la administratione_fw-la sola_o contritione_n ait_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibid._n &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la plerunque_fw-la medicorum_fw-la operatione_n which_o word_n be_v a_o excellent_a declaration_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o full_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o that_o without_o it_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v gratian_n quote_v the_o word_n cite_v theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o false_o
for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabailon_n and_o not_o in_o theodore_n penitential_a but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n further_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v concern_v this_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v inquire_v now_o we_o may_v make_v as_o quick_a a_o end_n of_o this_o also_o poenit_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n in_o poenit_fw-la if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v semeca_n word_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o affirm_n that_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o greek_n because_o no_o such_o tradition_n have_v not_o descend_v unto_o they_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o report_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o esteem_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gloss_n above_o cite_v deo_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n quidam_fw-la deo_fw-la but_o in_o gratian_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n by_o burchard_n and_o ivo_n carnotensis_n bellarmine_n fancy_n that_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n well!_o suppose_v that_o but_o then_o how_o come_v they_o into_o the_o elder_a collection_n of_o burchard_n and_o ivo_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o creep_v in_o they_o do_v some_o way_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capitular_a of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o this_o canon_n be_v take_v and_o that_o capitular_a be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n 5._o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n extant_a so_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o bellarmine_n betray_v his_o carelessness_n or_o his_o ignorance_n very_o great_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o man_n know_v and_o tell_v of_o as_o the_o capitular_a of_o theodore_n 2._o he_o indeed_o make_v a_o penitential_a a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o benet_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o extract_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o industry_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o another_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotten_n library_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o that_o penitential_a no_o such_o word_n as_o ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la but_o a_o direct_a affirmation_n confessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la licebit_fw-la agere_fw-la 4._o that_o theodore_n shall_v take_v this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o cabaillon_n be_v a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmine_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o council_n be_v after_o theodore_n above_o 120._o year_n 5._o but_o than_o last_o because_o theodore_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v his_o word_n be_v a_o good_a record_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v with_o firm_a testimony_n not_o many_o letorum_fw-la epist._n canon_n ad_fw-la letorum_fw-la but_o pregnant_a clear_a and_o undeniable_a s._n gregory_n nyssen_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o in_o their_o public_a discipline_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o without_o public_a penance_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v order_v in_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n thus_o but_o concern_v these_o thing_n because_o this_o be_v praetermit_v by_o the_o father_n i_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n with_o the_o public_a word_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n cure_v the_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v of_o repletion_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n have_v no_o canonical_a penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o person_n think_v but_o little_a of_o they_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o evil_a let_v this_o sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o public_a sermon_n though_o there_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n without_o penance_n a_o cure_n without_o confession_n a_o public_a sermon_n instead_o of_o a_o public_a or_o private_a judicatory_a but_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a the_o public_a penitentiary-priest_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n do_v bear_v much_o weight_n in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o story_n who_o please_v may_v read_v it_o in_o socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n cassiodore_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o it_o be_v know_v every_o where_n sect._n relect._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la part_n 5._o sect._n only_o they_o who_o be_v pinch_v by_o it_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v it_o as_o waldensis_n and_o canus_n some_o by_o deny_v it_o gartium_n ad_fw-la sextum_fw-la p._n 31._o edit_n salmanticae_fw-la 1563._o per_fw-la matthiam_n gartium_n as_o latinus_n latinius_n other_o by_o dispute_v concern_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o some_o say_n that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a sacramental_a confession_n other_o that_o he_o abrogate_a the_o public_a only_o so_o very_a many_o say_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n who_o yet_o speak_v with_o most_o probability_n that_o he_o only_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o leave_v thing_n as_o that_o decree_n find_v they_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o penitential_a canon_n shall_v confess_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o canonical_a penance_n this_o pass_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o public_a penitentiary_n and_o that_o into_o nothing_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o i_o insist_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o the_o product_n of_o this_o for_o eudaemon_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n and_o he_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n 19_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ut_fw-la liberam_fw-la daret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utì_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la 16._o eccl._n hist._n lib._n 7â_n cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la mysteria_fw-la participanda_fw-la accederet_fw-la so_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ut_fw-la vnicuique_fw-la liberum_fw-la permitteret_fw-la prout_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la conscius_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o confideret_fw-la ad_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la accedere_fw-la poenitentiarium_fw-la illum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la exauthoravit_fw-la now_o if_o nectarius_n by_o this_o decree_n take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o public_a confession_n they_o abolish_v then_o for_o aught_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v none_o command_v none_o under_o any_o law_n or_o under_o any_o necessity_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v abolish_v private_a confession_n do_v not_o by_o any_o decree_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n to_o his_o fear_n or_o his_o confidence_n so_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n all_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n and_o discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o succeed_v nectarius_n by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o how_o they_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a question_n the_o sum_n of_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v your_o sin_n reveal_v or_o bring_v in_o public_a not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o not_o to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 1._o homil._n 56._o sieve_n 8._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o make_v a_o scrutiny_n and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o your_o sin_n inward_o in_o your_o conscience_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n alone_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o declare_v unto_o god_n alone_o thy_o sin_n 59_o homil._n 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._fw-la
sive_fw-la homil._n 59_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 50._o homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o i_o do_v not_o say_v tell_v to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o upbraid_v thou_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n who_o heal_v thy_o sin_n and_o 57_o homil._n quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la evulganda_fw-la vid._n tom_n 57_o that_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-priest_n nothing_o be_v surrogated_a in_o his_o stead_n but_o pious_a homily_n and_o public_a exhortation_n we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o sinner_n into_o the_o midst_n and_o publish_v their_o sin_n but_o have_v propound_v the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o all_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o auditor_n that_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v every_o one_o may_v find_v a_o medicine_n fit_v for_o his_o wound_n 5._o homil._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o confession_n tom_fw-mi 58._o tom_n 5._o let_v the_o discussion_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v without_o a_o witness_n 5._o homil._n 68_o tom_n 5._o let_v god_n alone_o see_v thou_o confess_v god_n who_o upbraid_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o this_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o have_v thou_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o exact_v nothing_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o alone_a matth._n homil._n 31._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la homil._n 2o_n in_o matth._n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o dogmatical_a testimony_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n only_o speak_v against_o the_o penitentiary-priest_n set_v over_o the_o public_a penitent_n cor._n homil._n 28._o in_o 1_o cor._n and_o this_o he_o do_v lazaro_n homil._n 21._o add_v pop._n antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d homil._n 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n act_v for_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o these_o homily_n be_v write_v before_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v bishop_n viz._n his_o one_o and_o twenty_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n under_o flavianus_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n matthew_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o public_a judicial_a penance_n and_o confession_n but_o against_o all_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n allow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o for_o pardon_n and_o disallow_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o to_o these_o thing_n bellarmine_n perron_n petrus_n de_fw-fr soto_n vasquez_n valentia_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o answer_v but_o they_o neither_o agree_v together_o neither_o do_v their_o answer_n fit_v the_o testimony_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o pass_v by_o the_o best_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v those_o which_o latinus_n latinius_n and_o petavius_n give_v the_o first_o affirm_v that_o these_o homily_n 1._o be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o latter_a confess_v they_o be_v his_o but_o blame_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o preach_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o these_o answer_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o reply_n 31._o in_o 3._o part_n thâ_n tom_fw-mi 4_o q._n 90._o a._n 1._o dub_v 3._o n._n 31._o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o latinus_n vasquez_n have_v answer_v perfect_o and_o to_o that_o of_o petavius_n there_o need_v none_o petavius_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n i_o suppose_v if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o any_o question_n against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o great_a scorn_n and_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n rather_o than_o master_n petavius_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v bring_v many_o say_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o exhort_v and_o press_v man_n to_o it_o but_o their_o art_n be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a discipline_n that_o these_o doctor_n translate_v to_o the_o private_a confession_n and_o yet_o what_o ever_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v resolve_o understand_v only_o of_o the_o public_a but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o some_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n in_o hoc_fw-la labuntur_fw-la theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la parùm_fw-la attenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la quae_fw-la veteres_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr hu_o jusmodi_fw-la publicâ_fw-la &_o generali_fw-la confession_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la erat_fw-la quà m_fw-la signis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la &_o piaminibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la indictis_fw-la se_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la communione_fw-la indignum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la fabiolae_fw-la in._n s._n hierom._n epist._n ad_fw-la oceanum_n sive_fw-la epitaph_n fabiolae_fw-la trahunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la occultam_fw-la &_o longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la say_v let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o secret_a or_o clancular_a confession_n of_o sin_n poeniâ_n praefat._n in_o l._n tertul._n de_fw-fr poeniâ_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o conjecture_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o old_a exomologesis_fw-la by_o the_o unconstrained_a piety_n of_o man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o at_o all_o command_v of_o old_a the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n be_v pass_v into_o desuetude_n and_o indevotion_n the_o latin_a church_n especial_o keep_v up_o some_o little_a break_a plank_n of_o it_o which_o so_o long_o as_o charity_n and_o devotion_n be_v warm_a and_o secular_a interest_n have_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o art_n do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o old_a better_a discipline_n but_o when_o it_o have_v degenerate_v into_o little_a form_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v great_a end_n of_o power_n wealth_n and_o ambition_n it_o pass_v into_o new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v now_o bold_a to_o pretend_v to_o divine_a institution_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o snare_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o ministry_n of_o humane_a policy_n false_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o intolerable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o instance_n reducible_a to_o this_o charge_n and_o especial_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o humane-ordinance_n to_o be_v establish_v doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o great_a severity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n permit_v concubinate_a and_o stew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v chaste_a marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n and_o for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n at_o time_n appoint_v veluti_fw-la parricida_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la piscium_fw-la carnibus_fw-la gustârit_fw-la carnes_z suillas_fw-la 4._o rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o these_o have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o especial_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n verify_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o these_o instance_n 20._o rule_n 13._o and_o rule_v 19_o and_o 20._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a mother_n of_o many_o instance_n canonum_fw-la caus._n 25._o qu._n 1._o c._n violatores_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n they_o that_o voluntary_o violate_v the_o canon_n be_v heavy_o judge_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o be_v dictate_v prodictati_fw-la dictate_v dicati_fw-la prodictati_fw-la for_o they_o do_v not_o incongruous_o seem_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o a_o presumption_n be_v manifest_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o their_o
prosperous_o and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v for_o if_o these_o quotation_n be_v true_a as_o be_v pretend_v and_o as_o now_o appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o by_o my_o adversary_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o indulgence_n no_o pretence_n of_o a_o argument_n in_o justification_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o yet_o so_o notorious_a that_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o acknowlege_v by_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o but_o faint_o deny_v by_o the_o bold_a people_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v account_v the_o main_a point_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a gain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v another_o appendant_a question_n that_o happen_v in_o by_o the_o by_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n but_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o earn_v indulgence_n viz._n by_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n which_o very_o particular_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n so_o i_o say_v and_o so_o possevine_a call_v it_o librum_fw-la contra_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la the_o book_n against_o pilgrimage_n the_o epistle_n be_v large_a and_o learned_a and_o great_o dissuasive_a of_o christian_n from_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n dominus_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o hierosylma_fw-la inter_fw-la recte_fw-la facta_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la dirigant_fw-la non_fw-la enumeravit_fw-la ubi_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la annunciat_fw-la tale_n studium_fw-la talemque_fw-la operam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la complexus_fw-la and_o again_o spiritualem_fw-la noxam_fw-la affricat_fw-la accuratum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genus_fw-la insistentibus_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ista_fw-la tanto_fw-la digna_fw-la study_v imo_fw-la est_fw-la vitanda_fw-la summo_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v direct_v principal_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o solitary_a and_o private_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o such_o strict_a and_o religious_a person_n where_o those_o who_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n he_o do_v in_o that_o instance_n reprove_v but_o he_o reprove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n all_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v all_o christian_n but_o especial_o woman_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o go_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v by_o command_n and_o public_a charge_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o arabian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr adeuntibus_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a by_o guilielmus_fw-la morellus_n and_o again_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o a_o double_a version_n by_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n to_o be_v legitimate_a 39_o tom._n 4._o ad_fw-la a._n d._n 386._o num_fw-la 39_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v better_a to_o have_v rub_v his_o forehead_n hard_a and_o to_o have_v answer_v as_o possevine_n do_v ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prodiit_fw-la libre_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la gregorii_n nysseni_fw-la magdeburgenses_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la ss_z cap._n 8._o sect._n ad_fw-la magdeburgenses_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v pinch_v with_o it_o say_z forte_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nysseni_fw-la nec_fw-la scitur_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la verteâât_fw-la in_o sermonem_fw-la latinum_fw-la &_o forte_fw-fr etiam_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la graece_fw-la all_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o their_o own_o party_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n philom_o 1_o homil._n in_o philom_o appear_v plain_o in_o these_o few_o word_n namque_fw-la ad_fw-la impetrandum_fw-la nostris_fw-la secleribus_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la pecunias_fw-la impendere_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la facere_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficit_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la integritas_fw-la 23._o a._n l._n p._n 9_o n._n 23._o non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o longinqua_fw-la peregrinando_fw-la transire_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la remotissimas_fw-la ire_n nationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o father_n teach_v a_o religion_n and_o repentance_n whole_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n a_o service_n perfect_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o external_a thing_n he_o reckon_v this_o of_o pilgrimage_n for_o how_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o crime_n differ_v from_o pilgrimage_n i_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o teach_v the_o last_o i_o mention_v be_v s._n bernard_n 24._o a._n l._n ibid._n p._n 9_o num_fw-la 24._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o pass_v over_o sea_n to_o penetrate_v the_o cloud_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o alps_o there_o be_v i_o say_v no_o great_a journey_n propose_v to_o you_o meet_v god_n within_o yourself_o for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v yea_o but_o say_v this_o objector_n tuo_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la maria_fw-la transfretare_fw-la non_fw-la penetrare_fw-la nubes_fw-la non_fw-la transalpinare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la inquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la via_fw-la usque_fw-la temetipsum_a occurrere_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v moses_n deut._n 13._o 14._o well_o what_o if_o i_o have_v quote_v moses_n have_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o worse_a but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o s._n bernard_n quote_v moses_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v trouble_v this_o gentleman_n but_o s._n bernard_n word_n be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o all_o out_o the_o same_o for_o moses_n make_v no_o prohibition_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o suppose_v s._n bernard_n mean_v by_o transalpinare_fw-la there_o remain_v in_o a._n l._n yet_o one_o cavil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o mark_v under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la 25._o ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o but_o the_o gentleman_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n with_o that_o title_n to_o wit_v his_o 117._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n all_o this_o latter_a part_n may_v be_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o if_o the_o gentleman_n please_v to_o look_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o s._n austin_n 1571._o tom_n 10._o pag._n 277._o he_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n i_o have_v quote_v and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o 117._o sermon_n de_fw-la diversis_fw-la and_o of_o one_o only_a sermon_n de_fw-la martyribus_fw-la i_o do_v a_o little_a wonder_n at_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o whereas_o in_o the_o edition_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o i_o follow_v there_o be_v but_o 49._o sermon_n and_o 17._o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v six_o sermon_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o gentleman_n look_v in_o the_o wrong_a place_n for_o his_o quotation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mistake_v himself_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o a_o objection_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vade_v in_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o quaere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la naviga_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la ut_fw-la accipias_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la dimitte_v inimico_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o dimittetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la indulge_v &_o indulgetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la da_fw-la &_o dabitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la extra_fw-la te_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ad_fw-la teipsum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la diriget_fw-la in_o te_fw-la enim_fw-la posuit_fw-la quod_fw-la requirit_fw-la but_o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o those_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o great_a doctor_n respective_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o so_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o practice_n be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a defence_n of_o four_o quotation_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o i_o may_v have_v instanced_a
time_n visit_v the_o altar_n aforesaid_a fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o plenary_a pardon_n certain_o the_o pope_n suppose_v these_o person_n to_o be_v mighty_a criminal_n that_o they_o need_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o many_o plenaries_n but_o two_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o as_o two_o nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o infinite_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v nullity_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a avail_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reasonableness_n in_o dispense_n these_o jewel_n with_o so_o loose_a a_o hand_n and_o useless_a a_o freedom_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v shovel_n mustard_n or_o pour_v hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n into_o his_o friend_n mouth_n to_o make_v he_o swallow_v a_o mouthful_n of_o herb_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o in_o divers_a clause_n in_o their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n jubilii_fw-la bull._n julii_n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr jubilii_fw-la they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a the_o extraordinary_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consequent_a difficulty_n of_o get_v pardon_n of_o such_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o more_o money_n be_v or_o may_v be_v some_o little_a restraint_n to_o some_o person_n from_o run_v easy_o into_o the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o loose_a to_o this_o little_a and_o this_o last_o rein_n and_o curb_v and_o by_o a_o easy_a indulgence_n to_o take_v off_o all_o even_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o argument_n to_o tempt_v person_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o fear_n leave_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o 8._o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o indulgence_n of_o 12000._o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n it_o seem_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o church_n run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n though_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a yet_o the_o water_n still_o continue_v run_v and_o go_v into_o waist_n 9_o in_o this_o great_a heap_n of_o indulgence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o other_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lay_v sister_n or_o brother_n to_o free_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v very_o little_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o give_v great_a fee_n to_o a_o physician_n when_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v cure_v with_o a_o posset_n and_o pepper_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a a_o servant_n with_o a_o candle_n a_o pater_n and_o a_o ave_fw-la a_o go_v to_o visit_v a_o altar_n wear_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n or_o the_o chord_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v a_o dear_a commodity_n five_o penny_n or_o six_o penny_n be_v the_o least_o a_o mass_n will_v cost_v in_o some_o place_n nay_o it_o will_v stand_v in_o nine_o penny_n in_o other_o place_n but_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o trick_n certain_o then_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o john_n gerson_n question_n arbitrio_fw-la papa_n proprio_fw-la si_fw-la clavibus_fw-la uti_fw-la posset_n cur_n sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la poena_fw-la pios_fw-la cruciet_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la evacuat_fw-la loca_fw-la purgandis_fw-la animabus_fw-la tradita_fw-la the_o answer_n make_v up_o the_o tetrastic_a sed_fw-la servus_n esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la amat_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v kind_a but_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a too_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o purge_a church_n if_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o pot_n boil_v this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la possint_fw-la superesse_fw-la quos_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sinner_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o purse_n section_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a these_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 4._o n._n 26._o p._n 10._o which_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v for_o his_o curiosity_n or_o his_o recreation_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o pleasant_a passage_n of_o deep_a learning_n and_o subtle_a observation_n dr._n tay._n have_v say_v that_o roffensis_n and_o p._n v._o affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o pol._n virgil_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v roffensis_n say_v that_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o mentiâns_v it_o but_o only_o that_o in_o thâse_a ancient_a writer_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o but_o very_o rare_a mention_n of_o it_o if_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n a_o answer_n which_o no_o man_n can_v unriddle_v or_o tell_v how_o it_o oppose_v the_o objection_n than_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o this_o can_v pass_v among_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n objection_n the_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a strait_n and_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n be_v write_v by_o compulsion_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o confutation_n not_o of_o conscience_n or_o ingenuous_a persuasion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o suppose_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o sober_a discourse_n or_o if_o there_o be_v such_o pitiful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o trust_v to_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o seem_v they_o care_v not_o what_o any_o man_n say_v or_o prove_v against_o they_o if_o the_o people_n be_v but_o coââned_v with_o a_o pretend_a answer_n for_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la he_o that_o please_v let_v he_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v find_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n or_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o latin_n at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o aliquandiu_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la for_o somewhile_o it_o be_v unknown_a it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o from_o scripture_n partly_o from_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n found_v no_o question_n upon_o tradition_n apostolical_a deliver_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n indeed_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v forget_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a write_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o therefore_o they_o take_v care_n to_o send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o new_a revelation_n shall_v teach_v this_o old_a doctrine_n this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o equivalent_a sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o roffensis_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o commentary_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr inven_n rerum_fw-la now_o for_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o own_o word_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o he_o say_v est_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la originem_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la quaeritans_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la ante_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la quum_fw-la d._n gregorius_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la stationes_fw-la id_fw-la praemii_fw-la
proposuerit_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi parum_fw-la perspicuâ_fw-la utar_fw-la testimonio_fw-la johannis_n roffensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o lutherum_n scripsit_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la veniarum_fw-la initio_fw-la prodit_fw-la multos_fw-la fortasse_fw-la movit_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la fidere_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la videatur_fw-la recentior_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la serò_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n repertus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la certò_fw-la constare_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la caeperint_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nonnullus_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la stationibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o subiit_fw-la nemo_fw-la certe_fw-la dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nonnullâ_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissime_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o grace_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la ãâã_d est_fw-la creditum_fw-la esse_fw-la â_o quam_fw-la diâ_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-la âollââ_n purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatââ_n aliquandiu_fw-la trepidâtum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n because_o they_o be_v many_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o he_o find_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n before_o the_o station_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o consequent_a of_o that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o altogether_o 2._o the_o matter_n be_v so_o obscure_a polydore_v choose_v to_o express_v his_o sense_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n 3._o from_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v but_o new_a and_o late_o receive_v among_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v their_o original_n 5._o they_o report_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a latin_n there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o report_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a report_n 6._o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n believe_v 7._o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v after_o man_n have_v a_o while_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n this_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_n or_o common_a sense_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o to_o he_o i_o add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n purgatorium_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indul_a vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n 12._o lil_n purgatorium_fw-la de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la fere_n nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la potissimum_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n scriptores_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la creditum_fw-la the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o father_n seldom_o or_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o there_o be_v so_o great_a silence_n of_o it_o that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o primitive_a not_o catholic_n but_o a_o innovation_n and_o of_o yesterday_o and_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o beside_o all_o these_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n a_o suspicious_a matter_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o vain_a because_o all_o the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o object_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o a_o mercy_n 23._o e._n w._n truth_n will_v out_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o now_o mark_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o mercy_n the_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o mercy_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v they_o i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o order_n mark_v it_o well_o but_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a day_n than_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o mercy_n unto_o we_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o pitiful_a a_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o general_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v understand_v it_o and_o particular_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o cite_v the_o faithful_a depart_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v by_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o vers._n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n say_v s._n judas_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o visitation_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n pray_v say_v s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n through_o which_o every_o one_o must_v pass_v and_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n when_o god_n so_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o take_v his_o judgement_n off_o from_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o laboratory_n that_o he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promote_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o favourable_o while_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o at_o last_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o perseverance_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v crown_v this_o pardon_n when_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o pardon_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o christ_n shall_v actual_o and_o praesential_o rescue_v we_o from_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a pardon_n for_o which_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o faithful_a do_v night_n and_o day_n pray_v incessant_o although_o to_o many_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v they_o friendly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v glorify_v saepissime_fw-la petuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la certo_fw-la sciuntur_fw-la eventura_fw-la ut_fw-la petuntur_fw-la 6._o contr._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgator_n jo._n medâna_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la tract_n 6._o q._n 6._o &_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o so_o also_o
in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o letter_n pag._n 10._o truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a 120._o in_o psal._n 36._o conc._n 2._o to._n 8._o p._n 120._o to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n 11._o a._n l_o p._n 11._o then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o mysta_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o s._n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v s._n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o s._n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n and_o first_o for_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n apostolus_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n 1._o 6._o annot._fw-la 345_o sect._n jacob._n apostolus_fw-la which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o
shine_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n conversa_fw-la basilii_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ab_fw-la andrea_n masio_n ex_fw-la syriaco_fw-it conversa_fw-la which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n be_v this_o prayer_n be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o from_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v clear_o profess_v the_o right_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n julius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o worthy_a memory_n nay_o not_o only_o for_o these_o but_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o very_a martyr_n o_o lord_n remember_v they_o who_o have_v resist_v or_o stand_v unto_o blood_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v feed_v thy_o holy_a flock_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o a_o direct_a pray_v for_o they_o even_o for_o holy_a bishop_n confessor_n martyr_n that_o god_n mean_v in_o much_o mercy_n will_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n as_o s._n james_n express_v it_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o s._n basil_n greg._n naz._n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o church_n pray_v be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o saint_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v all_o thy_o saint_n which_o have_v please_v thou_o from_o the_o beginning_n our_o holy_a father_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n preacher_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o holy_a glorious_a and_o perpetual_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n and_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n and_o first_o martyr_n s._n mark_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n or_o missal_n and_o particular_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v most_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o before_o time_n have_v labour_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o build_v this_o holy_a house_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o society_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o our_o brethren_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o thou_o lover_n of_o man_n pardon_v they_o and_o again_o moreover_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o faith_n our_o ancestor_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n mary_n and_o after_o conclude_v with_o this_o prayer_n remember_v they_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n look_v over_o they_o add_v to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v the_o greek_a mass_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o thou_o indulge_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_a light_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a canon_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o yet_o because_o no_o man_n believe_v they_o ever_o be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o these_o add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n theoria_fw-la eccles._n hire_n cap._n 7._o in_o theoria_fw-la dionysius_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n decease_v who_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o very_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n where_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v have_v no_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n 10._o naz._n in_o fuââs_n caesarii_fw-la orat_fw-la 10._o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n of_o who_o he_o have_v express_o declare_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o those_o honour_n which_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a âreated_v soul_n yet_o he_o present_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n now_o o_o lord_n receive_v caesarius_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o concern_v the_o greek_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n than_o their_o liturgy_n their_o doctor_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o their_o public_a devotion_n and_o consign_v in_o their_o liturgy_n no_o man_n scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n some_o amends_o for_o his_o trouble_n in_o read_v the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o these_o roman_a adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v also_o for_o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o my_o adversary_n show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v my_o affirmation_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o own_o mass-book_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n we_o have_v this_o prayer_n 52._o missa_fw-la latina_fw-la antiqua_fw-la edit_fw-la argentinae_fw-la 1557._o pag._n 52._o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o tui_fw-la nominis_fw-la confession_n defunctis_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la dextram_fw-la auxilii_fw-la tui_fw-la porrigente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la perennis_fw-la requiem_n habeant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la poenis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la segregati_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o tuus_fw-la laudis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la perseverent_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o these_o gentleman_n i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v priest_n can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o pray_v memento_n domine_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularumque_fw-la tuarum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quiescentibus_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la unless_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v for_o saint_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o sum_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o de_fw-fr curapto_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la supplicationes_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quas_fw-la faciendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o christiana_n &_o catholica_fw-la societate_fw-la defunctis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tacitis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quorumque_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la commemoratione_n suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o person_n that_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o shall_v drop_v from_o s._n augustine_n pen_n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 17._o injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o case_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o uncertain_a state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o but_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n i_o remember_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o pope_n innocent_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n antiquum_fw-la sacramentarium_fw-la gregor_n antiquum_fw-la why_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a missal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n
salvandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tenebris_fw-la tantum_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la vel_fw-la expiationis_fw-la igne_fw-la decoquantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v either_o affect_v aâficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o i_o quote_v otho_n according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v vanish_v for_o the_o scruple_n be_v move_v about_o infant_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la parvulis_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la originali_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fiet_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o till_o after_o doom_n day_n so_o that_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o loser_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v their_o choice_n on_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v but_o now_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o strange_a story_n tell_v of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n and_o tell_v strange_a thing_n of_o their_o torment_n below_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o speculum_fw-la exemplorum_fw-la the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o burn_v clear_a but_o they_o find_v purgatory_n in_o bath_n in_o eve_n of_o house_n in_o frost_n and_o cold_a rain_n upon_o spit_n roast_v like_o pig_n or_o goose_n upon_o piece_n of_o ice_n now_o to_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v but_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o speculum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o say_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v invidious_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o objector_n ever_o have_v read_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v quote_v throughout_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a it_o be_v the_o 31._o example_n page_n 205._o col._n 1._o print_v at_o douai_n 1603._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v exact_o in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n print_v at_o the_o imperial_a town_n of_o hagenaw_n 1519._o impensis_fw-la johannis_n rynman_n but_o these_o gentleman_n care_v not_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o argument_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n put_v it_o off_o from_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o foolish_a pretence_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o aquavitae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la apparuit_fw-la eidem_fw-la presbytero_fw-la columna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la jubaris_fw-la immensi_fw-la cujus_fw-la claritas_fw-la ultra_fw-la communem_fw-la solis_fw-la valentiam_fw-la coruscare_fw-la videbatur_fw-la de_fw-fr coelâ_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la porrecta_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la quaedam_fw-la angelico_n ductu_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la contendebat_fw-la sciscitante_fw-la verò_fw-la presbytero_fw-la quidnam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la respondit_fw-la alter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la constantini_n quondam_a judicius_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la turritani_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la novem_fw-la annos_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o pluviis_fw-la &_o algoribus_fw-la semper_fw-la exposita_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la exitus_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o stillicidiâ_n domus_fw-la suae_fw-la constitit_fw-la ibique_fw-la suorum_fw-la excessuum_fw-la poenas_fw-la luit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o liberalis_fw-la in_o pauperes_fw-la extitit_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la injuriaâ_n patientibus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la super_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la commisit_fw-la confessa_fw-la &_o poenitens_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la exivit_fw-la idcircò_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecuta_fw-la hodiernâ_fw-la die_fw-la meretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberari_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ille_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o audivit_fw-la de_fw-la secretis_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la though_o learned_a man_n deny_v the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o like_a story_n be_v derive_v to_o be_v his_o as_o possevine_n confess_v and_o melchior_n canus_n though_o a_o little_a timorous_o affirm_v yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o those_o dialogue_n have_v in_o they_o many_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a story_n but_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o like_a be_v make_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o purgatory_n but_o then_o the_o right_a also_o may_v be_v do_v to_o s._n gregory_n his_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o present_a article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o fond_a they_o be_v in_o the_o allege_v of_o authority_n that_o they_o destroy_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o their_o undiscerning_a quotation_n for_o 1._o s._n gregory_n p._n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 17._o s._n greg._n m._n lib._n 13._o in_o jobum_fw-la c._n 15._o c_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o author_n that_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o dwell_n in_o the_o body_n mox_fw-la forthwith_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o celestial_a reward_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o job_n asserit_fw-la cum_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o locupoenalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o superiori_fw-la quietis_fw-la sinu_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la magna_fw-la nobis_fw-la oâoritur_fw-la questio_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la b._n job_n asserit_fw-la in_o profundissimum_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o say_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o low_a region_n the_o just_a be_v not_o in_o penal_a place_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o superior_a bosom_n of_o rest_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o bless_a job_n if_o purgatory_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o s._n gregory_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v reconcile_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o own_o work_n for_o whether_o the_o dialogue_n under_o his_o name_n be_v his_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o if_o i_o be_v study_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o memory_n i_o shall_v never_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dialogue_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n
hospitia_fw-la dividamur_fw-la ibid._n or_o by_o relation_n to_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o assertive_a he_o affirm_v express_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o demetrian_a that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v we_o be_v divide_v either_o to_o the_o dweling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o impenitent_a pagan_n only_a 16._o sect._n 16._o as_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n dream_n s._n cyprian_n renew_v the_o same_o caution_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o lapse_v christian_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la o_o you_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n est_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la singuli_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la delictum_fw-la suum_fw-la dum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la qui_fw-la deliquit_fw-la iâ_n saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la admitâi_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la while_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n while_o his_o confession_n can_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v grateful_a with_o god_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n he_o can_v not_o in_o better_a word_n have_v impugn_a it_o than_o here_o he_o do_v all_o that_o have_v sin_v must_v here_o look_v to_o it_o here_o they_o must_v confess_v here_o beg_v pardon_n here_o make_v amends_o and_o satisfy_v afterward_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v now_o if_o to_o christian_n also_o there_o be_v grant_v no_o leave_n to_o repent_v no_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v no_o mean_n of_o pardon_n after_o this_o life_n these_o word_n be_v so_o various_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o they_o include_v all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n cyprian_n speak_v it_o indefinite_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n no_o place_n of_o satisfaction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o to_o heathen_n nor_o to_o christian_n but_o now_o let_v these_o word_n be_v set_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n torment_v do_v satisfy_v and_o come_v not_o out_o thence_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v viz._n by_o suffering_n or_o by_o suffrage_n the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o then_o see_v which_o we_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o these_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o expound_v s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o âense_n of_o new_a distinction_n make_v but_o yesterday_o in_o the_o forge_v of_o the_o school_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a affair_n upon_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n rely_v which_o these_o man_n have_v translate_v to_o their_o own_o use_n be_v unreasonable_a for_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a business_n that_o when_o man_n have_v commit_v great_a crime_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v here_o by_o confession_n and_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o the_o venial_a sin_n though_o confess_v in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o the_o party_n absolve_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o expiation_n the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n have_v agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o adversary_n have_v forgive_v they_o yet_o that_o for_o these_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n be_v pay_v that_o be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n counsel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n then_o though_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o main_a and_o the_o debt_n forgive_v yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n but_o then_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o particular_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v have_v but_o read_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o mortality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o often_o say_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o immediate_o after_o death_n we_o go_v to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o to_o fear_v to_o die_v who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v we_o pass_v over_o by_o death_n to_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o a_o go_v forth_o but_o a_o pass_v over_o and_o when_o our_o temporal_a course_n be_v run_v a_o go_v over_o to_o immortality_n â_o let_v we_o embrace_v that_o day_n which_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o dwell_n and_o restore_v those_o which_o be_v snatch_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v disintangle_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n to_o paradise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o plain_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v any_o papist_n shall_v read_v that_o treatise_n and_o not_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infirmity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n diony_n dionys._n s._n dionys._n call_v death_n the_o end_n of_o holy_a agony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v no_o more_o agony_n to_o run_v through_o immediate_o after_o death_n to_o this_o e._n w._n answer_n that_o s._n denis_n mean_v 32._o pag._n 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n â_o viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 75._o justin_n martyr_n resp_n ad_fw-la quest._n 75._o or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n &_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n â_o the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n â_o against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o pag_n 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n martyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o
no_o purgation_n can_v no_o way_n be_v put_v off_o by_o any_o pretence_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o time_n after_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v two_o purgatory_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o call_v baptism_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o save_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o that_o trial_n be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o fire_n as_o nicetas_n expound_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la so_o that_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o purgation_n and_o that_o after_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o direct_a against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n s._n hilary_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n and_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n and_o no_o more_o true_a say_v e._n w._n but_o they_o be_v the_o two_o final_a state_n that_o be_v true_a too_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o of_o eternal_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o to_o one_o of_o these_o state_n they_o be_v consign_v and_o determine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n at_o which_o time_n every_o one_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n s._n hillary_n word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v either_o a_o eternal_a retribution_n of_o beatitude_n or_o of_o pain_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n have_v every_o one_o in_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n viz._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n or_o pain_n reserve_v every_o one_o unto_o the_o judgement_n these_o word_n need_v no_o commentary_n he_o that_o can_v reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 26._o homil._n 22._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la homil_n 26._o will_v be_v a_o most_o mighty_a man_n in_o controversy_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n macarius_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o quire_n of_o angel_n receive_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o pure_a world_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o sum_v they_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n athanasius_n virgin_n de_fw-fr virgin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o now_o let_v these_o and_o all_o the_o precedent_a word_n be_v confront_v against_o the_o sad_a complaint_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o joh._n gerson_n in_o his_o querela_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la and_o sr._n tho._n more_o in_o his_o supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n rest_n and_o labour_n horrid_a torment_n and_o great_a joy_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o quotation_n by_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n 18._o letter_n p._n 18._o which_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o find_v because_o the_o printer_n be_v mistake_v it_o be_v the_o 91._o epistle_n so_o know_v and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o confession_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v intercept_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o constitute_v remedy_n shall_v end_v his_o temporal_a life_n by_o humane_a condition_n or_o frailty_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v now_o against_o these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n set_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o be_v not_o finish_v of_o penance_n here_o a_o man_n may_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o s._n leo_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o roman_n catholic_n indeed_o s._n leo_n forget_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o late_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v excuse_v the_o saint_n because_o the_o distinction_n be_v but_o new_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n must_v not_o go_v for_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o death_n find_v they_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n before_o the_o general_n trial_n no_o pass_v from_o pain_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n or_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o ease_n of_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o one_o poor_a soul_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n or_o else_o they_o must_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o catholic_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n section_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n 18._o p._n 18._o as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o
many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o e._n w_n s._n answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o that_o which_o be_v like_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o its_o self_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o picture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o come_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a i_o have_v now_o expedit_v this_o topic_n of_o authority_n in_o in_o this_o question_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n i_o urge_v against_o transubstantiation_n 42._o e._n w._n p._n 42._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v answer_v they_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v they_o these_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o but_o by_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o every_o consecrate_a wafer_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o this_o wafer_n be_v not_o that_o wafer_n therefore_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v two_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wafer_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o head_n and_o foot_n infer_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n or_o conclude_v there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o distinct_a than_o two_o wafer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o its_o self_n be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same-one_a god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o fill_v all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletive_a fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 33._o in_o ps._n 33._o yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n c._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 4._o in_o fine_a p._n lombard_n do_v 11._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n royston_n christ_n real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n print_v at_o london_n by_o r._n royston_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n section_n iu._n of_o the_o half_a communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o sess._n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o
difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacèrdo_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o adversary_n put_v i_o often_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o he_o viz._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v domini_fw-la in_o corinth_n 11._o indignum_fw-la dicet_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la ideóque_fw-la praemonet_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la traditum_fw-la devota_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la accedentis_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la accedit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la veddat_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la qui_fw-la accedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o before_o admonish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v devout_a for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o as_o every_o one_o come_v so_o he_o may_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o a._n l._n p_o 4._o and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o word_n celebrat_fw-mi not_o recipit_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o s._n ambrose_n so_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v devout_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o celebrat_n mean_v the_o priest_n only_o because_o he_o only_o can_v celebrate_v for_o however_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o almost_o impropriate_a that_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recipit_fw-la or_o accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o expound_v it_o so_o here_o eleemos_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleemos_fw-la but_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v to_o a_o rich_a matron_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o corban_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la do_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o opulent_a suppose_n that_o you_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrifice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n basket_n celebrat_fw-mi be_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o i_o ought_v translate_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o object_v that_o i_o translate_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o give_v it_o i_o suppose_v this_o deep_a and_o wise_a note_n of_o his_o will_n just_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o itself_o signify_v appoint_v for_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v his_o appointment_n now_o that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o duplication_n of_o the_o element_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o general_a term_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n deliver_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n drink_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o do_v not_o do_v what_o our_o lord_n deliver_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v full_a to_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o of_o conversation_n that_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v without_o due_a preparation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v under_o the_o differ_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o observation_n of_o cassander_n coena_fw-la disp._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v omni_n be_v add_v to_o bibite_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o express_o add_v to_o accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la 15._o lib._n the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o live_v about_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o expound_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o haesitation_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o
well_o they_o that_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o irrefragable_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o usage_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o it_o for_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n 63._o epist._n 63._o how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o hallow_a wine_n but_o take_v water_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n against_o they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n no_o cup_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o the_o instance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v s._n cyprian_n reprove_v it_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o prevaricate_a christ_n institution_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v worth_a read_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o praecepit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o novella_fw-la institutione_n decedere_fw-la by_o a_o new_a and_o humane_a institution_n to_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n our_o master_n command_v and_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o do_v tamen_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o simple_o and_o ignorant_o in_o calice_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la huius_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o teach_v viz._n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o to_o return_v ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n delivery_n now_o beside_o that_o s._n cyprian_n plain_o say_v that_o when_o the_o chalice_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o word_n do_v not_o plain_o reprove_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o not_o give_v the_o consecrate_a chalice_n to_o the_o people_n do_v they_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v they_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v do_v they_o teach_v what_o christ_n teach_v be_v not_o their_o practice_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v otherwise_o they_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v their_o warrant_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o always_o believe_v that_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w._n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o 138._o salmer_n in_o 11._o cor._n 10._o disp_n 17._o pag._n 138._o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v 53._o durand_n ration_n divin_n offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la cassand_n liturg_n c._n 27._o sect._n et_fw-la cum_fw-la mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n 9_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o rule_n 9_o to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o
consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n studete_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedicationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la proffer_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o &_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n 11._o isa._n 25._o 11._o and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n section_n vi._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n &_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognisance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a flexure_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o
these_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n adimantus_n propound_v yet_o remember_v not_o only_o there_o but_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n he_o so_o blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o if_o for_o nothing_o else_o he_o reprehend_v that_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o by_o that_o very_a zeal_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n image_n therefore_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v image_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o miserable_a and_o mad_a sect_n mean_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_n do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o now_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v verify_v and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o my_o reader_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v no_o advantage_n but_o this_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n sense_n that_o which_o romanist_n do_v now_o the_o manichee_n do_v then_o only_o these_o do_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o out_o of_o direct_a and_o mere_a superstition_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n in_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o read_v his_o 19_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 18._o and_o the_o 119._o epistle_n against_o he_o chap._n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n observe_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v write_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n to_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a viz._n that_o all_o of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v so_o but_o only_o the_o four_o i_o add_v a_o three_o as_o pregnant_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la nempe_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la condicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v in_o this_o question_n and_o do_v great_a effort_n to_o the_o roman_a practice_n 57_o e._n w._n pag._n 57_o e._n w._n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v already_o he_o say_v true_a it_o have_v be_v answer_v both_o often_o and_o many_o way_n the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o of_o 19_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o 36._o canon_n decree_v this_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v worship_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n 57_o pag._n 57_o e._n w._n have_v a_o very_a learned_a note_n upon_o this_o canon_n mark_v first_o the_o council_n suppose_v worship_n and_o adoration_n due_a to_o picture_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la by_o which_o mark_n e._n w._n confess_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o adoration_n and_o that_o the_o council_n take_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o church_n &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_v but_o only_o be_v good_a husband_n for_o the_o picture_n for_o fear_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o 2._o deface_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v bellarmine_n the_o latter_a be_v perron_n answer_v but_o too_o childish_a to_o need_v a_o severe_a consideration_n but_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v command_v that_o all_o their_o picture_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o frame_n upon_o board_n or_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o why_o shall_v the_o bishop_n forbid_v picture_n to_o be_v in_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o spoil_v one_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v permit_v other_o though_o not_o these_o 3._o why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n for_o worship_a picture_n and_o image_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a to_o preserve_v their_o picture_n and_o reserve_v they_o for_o adoration_n 4._o but_o then_o to_o make_v picture_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o caution_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la and_o not_o to_o suppose_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n the_o piety_n of_o those_o age_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o betray_v a_o refractory_a and_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o perverse_o invent_v a_o unreasonable_a commentary_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o pregnant_a and_o easy_a testimony_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n take_v not_o care_n that_o picture_n be_v not_o spoil_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o be_v adorable_a be_v not_o there_o paint_v and_o not_o be_v not_o there_o spoil_v the_o not_o paint_v they_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o design_n not_o the_o preserve_v they_o for_o we_o see_v vast_a number_n of_o they_o every_o where_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o preserve_v well_o enough_o and_o easy_o repair_v upon_o decay_n therefore_o this_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o blot_v they_o out_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v take_v out_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o cite_v this_o canon_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o thus_o illustrate_v it_o recte_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la ob_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la evacuandam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la patribus_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la eolitur_fw-la &_o adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la where_o first_o he_o express_o affirm_v these_o father_n in_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v intend_v only_o root_n up_o this_o superstition_n not_o the_o ridiculous_a preserve_v the_o picture_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o but_o then_o 2._o agobardus_n read_v it_o nec_fw-la not_o ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la which_o read_v make_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n picture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n neither_o aught_o that_o to_o be_v paint_v upon_o wall_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n above_o 800._o year_n since_o by_o which_o also_o the_o unreasonable_a supposition_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o genuine_a be_v plain_o confute_v this_o canon_n not_o be_v only_o in_o all_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o own_a for_o such_o by_o agobardus_n so_o many_o age_n before_o baronius_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o council_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o reprove_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o tell_v a_o story_n that_o in_o granada_n in_o memory_n of_o this_o council_n they_o use_v frame_n for_o picture_n and_o paint_v none_o upon_o the_o wall_n at_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o in_o granada_n be_v teach_v to_o understand_v that_o canon_n according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n and_o to_o mistake_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v only_o to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a read_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o the_o council_n command_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n now-then_a let_v this_o canon_n be_v confront_v with_o the_o council_n
of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr s._n s._n invoc_n imagine_v christi_n deiparae_fw-la virgin_n &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la habendas_fw-la &_o retinendas_fw-la that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n between_o two_o than_o there_o be_v between_o eliberis_n and_o trent_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a church_n for_o the_o new_a church_n not_o only_o command_v picture_n and_o image_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n but_o paint_v they_o upon_o wall_n and_o neither_o fear_n thief_n nor_o moisture_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a answer_n among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o this_o uneasy_a objection_n but_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o venture_v at_o the_o tell_v the_o secret_a reason_n why_o the_o council_n so_o decree_v as_o alan_n cope_n say_v it_o be_v so_o decree_v lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o god_n or_o lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v think_v the_o christian_n worship_v they_o so_o sanders_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o decree_v only_o if_o either_o of_o these_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v false_a in_o their_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o suppose_v all_o these_o reason_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v not_o observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n quite_o contrary_a introduce_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v 4._o joc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o that_o melchior_n canus_n answer_v best_a aut_fw-la nimis_fw-la duras_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneas_fw-la a_o consiliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la interdum_fw-la editas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la negandum_fw-la qualis_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la impudenter_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la impie_fw-la a_o consilio_fw-la elibertino_fw-la de_fw-la tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_a how_o irreverent_o the_o roman_a doctor_n use_v the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v how_o the_o canon_n condemn_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o of_o francfurt_n in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o eginardus_n hincmarus_n aventinus_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o francfurt_n and_o condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 2._o that_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 3._o they_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n confute_v that_o unchristian_a assembly_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o these_o author_n not_o suppose_v that_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o by_o its_o several_a part_n from_o all_o these_o put_v together_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o francfurt_n condemn_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o seven_o general_n whether_o the_o dissuasive_a have_v say_v this_o true_o out_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o he_o we_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n quia_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 14._o sect._n secundò_fw-la quia_fw-la auctores_fw-la antiqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la sit_fw-la reprobata_fw-la synodus_fw-la vii_o quae_fw-la decreverat_fw-la imagine_v adorandas_fw-la ita_fw-la hincmarus_n aimoinus_n rhegino_n ado_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la docent_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o objector_n blame_v the_o dissuasive_a for_o allege_v these_o authority_n let_v he_o first_o blame_n bellarmine_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o dissuasive_a here_o affirm_v now_o that_o by_o the_o vii_o synod_n bellarmine_n mean_v the_o ii_o nicene_n obstat_fw-la sect._n neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n videtur_fw-la igitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la francofordiensi_fw-la veer_fw-la reprobatam_fw-la nicaenam_fw-la ii_o synodum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la &_o materialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o the_o right_a not_o only_o those_o which_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v but_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v bellarmine_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n there_o queen_n fastrada_n die_v pseudosynodus_fw-la graecorum_n quam_fw-la falso_fw-la septimam_fw-la vocabant_fw-la pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rejecta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pontificibus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o franc_n 794._o franc_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 794._o by_o adhelmus_fw-la benedictinus_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n 20._o rhemensis_n opusc._n 55._o n._n cap._n 20._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hincmarus_n his_o nephew_n by_o strabus_n the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n rhegino_n prumiensis_fw-la urspergensis_n and_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 794._o by_o ado_n viennensis_fw-la 792._o viennensis_fw-la chron._n aetat_fw-la 6_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o 792._o sed_fw-la pseudosynodus_fw-la quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellant_n pro_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la abdicata_fw-la penitus_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la annum_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la ad_fw-la eund_n annum_fw-la and_o by_o aimoinus_n 85._o aimoinus_n lib._n 4._o c_o 85._o and_o aventinus_n i_o can_v reckon_v many_o more_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v and_o some_o more_o against_o this_o truth_n nothing_o material_a can_v be_v say_v only_o that_o hincmarus_n and_o aimoinus_n which_o be_v two_o who_o the_o dissuasive_a quote_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n reject_v the_o second_o nicene_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o c._n p._n but_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v by_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v justify_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n but_o david_n blondel_n answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o c._n p._n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n these_o author_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n for_o the_o province_n under_o it_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v ingenious_a yet_o i_o rather_o believe_v that_o the_o error_n come_v first_o from_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n who_o call_v it_o the_o synod_n at_o c._n p._n and_o that_o after_o it_o these_o author_n take_v it_o up_o but_o that_o error_n be_v not_o great_a but_o always_o excusable_a if_o not_o warrantable_a because_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v at_o c._n p._n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v translate_v to_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v that_o blondus_n who_o the_o dissuasive_a also_o quote_v say_v the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n abrogate_a the_o seven_o synod_n the_o objector_n confess_v and_o add_v that_o it_o confute_v the_o felician_n heresy_n for_o take_v away_o of_o image_n concern_v which_o lest_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n shall_v suppose_v the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o image_n as_o alan_n cope_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n vasquez_n suarez_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n urgetitanus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n some_o ignorant_o among_o which_o be_v this_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n have_v suppose_v that_o the_o felician_n heresy_n be_v that_o of_o the_o iconoclast_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o dissuasive_a say_v from_o these_o author_n that_o the_o father_n at_o francfurt_n command_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a for_o if_o they_o abrogate_a it_o and_o call_v it_o pseudosynodum_fw-la and_o decree_v against_o it_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o synod_n do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o adhelmus_fw-la benedictinus_n annal_n in_o annal_n synodus_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la paucos_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la c._n
add_v the_o concurrent_a word_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o learned_a cassander_n simulachris_n cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr imagine_v &_o simulachris_n quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la veteres_fw-la initio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la abhorruerunt_fw-la declarat_fw-la unus_fw-la origines_fw-la adversus_fw-la celsum_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v yet_o once_o more_o and_o so_o at_o last_o all_o the_o quotation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v exact_a and_o this_o gentleman_n to_o be_v great_o mistake_v from_o the_o premise_n i_o infer_v if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v account_v unlawful_a to_o make_v image_n certain_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a they_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o understand_v their_o opinion_n right_o for_o neither_o the_o second_o commandment_n nor_o yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o they_o do_v absolute_o prohibit_v all_o make_n of_o image_n but_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o order_n to_o adoration_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o he_o who_o among_o the_o jew_n collect_v the_o negative_a precept_n which_o arias_n montanus_n translate_v into_o latin_a adam_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o regeneratione_n adam_n the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v signum_fw-la cultus_fw-la causa_fw-la ne_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o three_o simulachrum_fw-la divinum_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la conflato_fw-la the_o four_o signa_fw-la religiosa_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la materia_fw-la facito_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n be_v rescue_v from_o slander_n and_o prove_v very_o pungent_a and_o material_a i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o authority_n which_o my_o adversary_n urge_v from_o antiquity_n 49._o e._n w._n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v worship_n image_n concern_v their_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o nicene_n i_o have_v already_o make_v account_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n the_o great_a s._n basil_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n bring_v into_o the_o circus_n and_o make_v to_o speak_v for_o image_n as_o apert_o plain_o and_o confident_o as_o bellarmine_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o admit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o in_o my_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n god_n may_v be_v propitious_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o honour_v and_o adore_v the_o character_n of_o their_o image_n and_o especial_o those_o thing_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o not_o prohibit_v but_o be_v manifest_v or_o see_v in_o all_o our_o church_n now_o i_o confess_v these_o word_n be_v home_o enough_o and_o do_v their_o business_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v right_a s._n basil_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n with_o great_a noise_n and_o preface_n insult_v and_o call_v they_o unanswerable_a the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v find_v in_o s._n basils_n 205._o epistle_n ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la i_o present_o consult_v s._n basils_n work_n such_o as_o i_o have_v with_o i_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o guillard_n 1547._o and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o s._n basil_n have_v not_o 205._o epistle_n in_o all_o the_o number_n of_o all_o write_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v but_o 180._o of_o which_o that_o to_o julianus_n be_v one_o viz._n epistle_n 166._o and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a i_o be_v then_o put_v to_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la bellarmine_n though_o both_o he_o and_o lindan_n and_o harding_n cry_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o irrefragable_a quote_v this_o authority_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o credit_n 4._o appendix_n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la in_o prooem_n ante_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o but_o as_o take_v it_o from_o the_o report_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v 1596_o call_v synodus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n call_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o fountain_n be_v confess_o corrupt_v what_o wholesome_a thing_n can_v be_v expect_v thence_o but_o in_o all_o the_o first_o and_o voluminous_a disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n upon_o this_o question_n he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o never_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n basils_n work_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v omit_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o ancient_a edition_n of_o s._n basil_n nor_o in_o any_o manuscript_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o john_n damascen_n and_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n who_o write_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v abuse_v in_o this_o question_n yet_o they_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o their_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o they_o say_v beside_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o be_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o that_o make_v the_o business_n more_o suspicious_a that_o when_o the_o greek_a writer_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o a_o latin_a bishop_n a_o stranger_n not_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v this_o out_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v before_o he_o nor_o since_o in_o any_o copy_n of_o s._n basils_n work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n such_o forgery_n as_o these_o be_v many_o and_o notorious_a s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v there_o quote_v as_o author_n of_o a_o epistle_n de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v notorious_a it_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n iii_o and_o there_o be_v many_o basil_n and_o any_o one_o of_o that_o name_n will_v serve_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n but_o in_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o set_v forth_o s._n basils_n work_n at_o paris_n 1618._o who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o vile_a a_o cheat_n be_v infinite_o to_o blame_v to_o publish_v this_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o right_a s._n basil_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o difference_n or_o note_n of_o inquiry_n there_o be_v also_o another_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a writer_n make_v much_o and_o the_o word_n be_v by_o damascen_n impute_v to_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n imaginis_fw-la honour_n exemplum_fw-la transit_fw-la which_o indeed_o s._n basil_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o by_o consent_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o accept_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o religious_a image_n put_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o such_o image_n pass_v to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o argument_n no_o fair_a pretence_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n and_o the_o too_o much_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a rite_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o secular_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n come_v into_o church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o although_o this_o may_v do_v some_o countenance_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bonaventures_n way_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n yet_o this_o can_v never_o be_v urge_v by_o all_o those_o more_o moderate_a papist_n who_o make_v the_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n of_o a_o low_a kind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n worship_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o image_n not_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o give_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o image_n itself_o deserve_v let_v they_o take_v which_o part_n they_o please_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o public_o own_v it_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v true_a that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o sampler_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o a_o king_n may_v esteem_v it_o so_o if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o count_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v
with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o adays_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o &_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby_n ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n quidem_fw-la idolatry_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o eâ_n insaniae_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la parum_fw-la differat_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la benè_fw-la multi_fw-la rudiores_fw-la stupidioresque_fw-la qui_fw-la saxeas_fw-la vel_fw-la ligneas_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la pictas_fw-la imagine_v colant_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la figuras_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_v acsi_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o eye_v magis_fw-la fidant_fw-la quam_fw-la christ_n polyd._n virg._n lib._n 6_o c._n 13._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la lilius_fw-la giraldus_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-la diis_fw-la gentium_fw-la loquens_fw-la de_fw-la excessu_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la imaginum_fw-la praefatur_fw-la satius_fw-la esse_fw-la ea_fw-la harpocrati_fw-la &_o angeronae_fw-la consignare_fw-la illud_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la praetermittam_fw-la nos_fw-la dico_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la romanos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erasmus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la ait_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hieronymi_n erant_fw-la probatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nullam_fw-la ferebant_fw-la imaginem_fw-la nec_fw-la pictam_fw-la nec_fw-la sculptam_fw-la nec_fw-la textam_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n ãâã_d et_fw-fr ibid._n ut_fw-la imagine_v sint_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la nulla_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la humana_fw-la coâsâitutio_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la lutius_fw-la quoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la imagine_v è_fw-la templis_fw-la submavere_fw-la videatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulâ_fw-la &_o masius_n in_o jesuah_n cap._n 8._o sic_fw-la autem_fw-la queritur_fw-la ludovicus_n vives_z comment_n in_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quid_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la saâctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la suis._n diodorus_n siculus_n dixit_fw-la de_fw-fr mose_n imaginem_fw-la statuit_fw-la nullam_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erederet_fw-la deum_fw-la homini_fw-la similem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o dion_n lib._n 36_o nullam_fw-la effigiâm_fw-la in_o hierosoâymis_fw-la habuere_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la crederent_fw-la ut_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la ita_fw-la inaspicuum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la cite_v consul_n de_fw-fr imagine_v ex_fw-la origene_n contr_n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuantus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e._n w._n page_n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist._n 49._o q._n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n they_o affect_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o feel_v especial_o when_o the_o veneration_n of_o a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o worship_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o how_o much_o be_v contribute_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o clothe_v their_o
image_n in_o rich_a apparel_n and_o by_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o nod_v their_o head_n to_o twinkle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o to_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o the_o superstitious_a talk_n and_o act_n of_o their_o priest_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o my_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o religious_a veneration_n for_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o kilbrony_n that_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o know_v the_o deep_a superstition_n of_o the_o poor_a irish_a do_v not_o distrain_v upon_o his_o tenant_n for_o his_o rent_n but_o carry_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o female_a saint_n of_o kilbrony_n and_o instant_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o the_o tenant_n shall_v redeem_v the_o lady_n by_o a_o punctual_a and_o speedy_a pay_v of_o their_o rent_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o unblessed_a as_o long_o as_o the_o image_n be_v away_o and_o therefore_o they_o speedy_o fetch_v away_o their_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obededom_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o saint_n can_v not_o help_v they_o when_o her_o image_n be_v away_o now_o if_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v tempt_v all_o the_o weak_a people_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o idolatry_n by_o countenance_v and_o justify_v and_o impose_v such_o act_n which_o all_o their_o head_n can_v never_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v from_o idolatry_n i_o end_v this_o with_o a_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o mentz_n 14._o c._n 14._o who_o command_v moneri_fw-la populum_fw-la ne_fw-la imagine_v adorent_fw-la propositio_fw-la c._n 41._o apud_fw-la bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o imag_n s._n s._n c._n 22._o sect._n secunda_fw-la propositio_fw-la the_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adore_v image_n and_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o british_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o london_n about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o bonifacius_n the_o legate_n and_o bertualdus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o dover_n and_o that_o without_o disputation_n or_o inquiry_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n pretend_v to_o be_v see_v by_o eguinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o austin_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n beda_n tell_v and_o from_o he_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la affirm_v that_o before_o this_o vision_n of_o egwin_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o use_n but_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v or_o adore_v beda_n say_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n no_o monument_n of_o it_o before_o this_o hypochondrical_a dream_n of_o egwin_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 792._o a._n d._n circiter_n 792._o because_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o englishman_n master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o offa_n the_o book_n of_o c._n p._n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o ex_fw-la authoritate-divina_a scripturarum_fw-la mir_fw-fr abiliter_fw-la affirmatum_fw-la and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o king_n 1._o annal._n part_n 1._o say_v hovedon_n section_n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n almost_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o roman_a doctor_n general_o give_v this_o one_o answer_n that_o the_o father_n intend_v by_o their_o say_n to_o condemn_v the_o picture_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o condemn_v not_o the_o picture_v of_o those_o symbolical_a shape_n or_o form_n in_o which_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o paint_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v well_o understand_v a_o essence_n and_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n much_o less_o can_v a_o painter_n pencil_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o who_o attempt_n to_o paint_v the_o divine_a essence_n osir._n vide_fw-la plutarch_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osir._n this_o be_v a_o subterfuge_n which_o none_o but_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n otherwise_o can_v make_v use_n of_o 2._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o such_o symbolical_a form_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v be_v to_o picture_n he_o in_o no_o form_n at_o all_o for_o general_o both_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o person_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v he_o always_o appear_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o a_o still_a voice_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o son_n but_o still_o the_o adorable_a majesty_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o form_n and_o symbolical_a shape_n in_o which_o she_o never_o pretend_v the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v appear_v as_o in_o a_o face_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n one_o body_n with_o three_o head_n and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o great_a beard_n and_o a_o pope_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o transverse_a rafter_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hover_v over_o his_o head_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a trinity_n figure_n which_o as_o be_v say_v of_o remphan_n and_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o goddess_n themselves_o have_v make_v which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v idol_n by_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o idolum_fw-la sâmulachrum_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la existentis_fw-la for_o never_o be_v there_o see_v any_o such_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o they_o most_o impious_o represent_v and_o if_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o they_o may_v of_o it_o make_v a_o image_n to_o god_n they_o will_v make_v many_o more_o monster_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o as_o durandus_fw-la 15._o durandus_fw-la in_o 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o n._n 15._o well_o observe_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o corporal_a form_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n we_o must_v say_v to_o this_o that_o those_o corporal_a form_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o representation_n of_o they_o by_o image_n be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o form_n or_o shape_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v none_o due_a to_o those_o form_n by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v these_o form_n to_o represent_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o to_o represent_v those_o effect_n which_o those_o divine_a person_n do_v effect_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 23._o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n now_o how_o will_v the_o reader_n imagine_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v confute_v and_o his_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n answer_v 60._o pag._n 60._o why_o most_o clear_o e._n w._n say_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o s._n john_n damascen_n do_v it_o it_o solve_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o matter_n well!_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o s._n austin_n point_v at_o the_o same_o quisnam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la vacantis_fw-la ac_fw-la circumscriptionis_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la
expertis_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la queat_fw-la 7._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 7._o extremae_fw-la itaque_fw-la dementiae_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o figurare_fw-la 4._o damasc._n lib._n 4._o this_n be_v the_o principle_n to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n 17._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 17._o why_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v clear_a word_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o picture_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n so_o say_v damascen_n but_o stay_n say_v e._n w._n 60._o e._n w._n pag._n 60._o these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o god_n intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v immense_a without_o body_n or_o figure_n will_v be_v both_o impious_a and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o meaning_n of_o e._n w._n and_o where_o be_v this_o principle_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o damascen_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o every_o where_o silence_v certain_o e._n w._n be_v a_o merry_a gentleman_n and_o think_v all_o mankind_n be_v fool_n this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a commentary_n of_o e._n w._n but_o damascen_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o grave_a a_o person_n to_o talk_v such_o wild_a stuff_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n prohibitas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la damasceni_n in_fw-la literâ_fw-la damnat_fw-la illas_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la insâpientiae_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la ãâã_d quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la figârabilem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la se._n constat_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o very_o letter_n of_o it_o condemn_v those_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o concern_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v 9_o videat_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la lector_n lucum_fw-la eudensem_fw-la adv_fw-la albig_n error_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a germanus_n who_o though_o too_o favourable_a to_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o veneration_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o picture_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la 2._o tom._n 4._o bibl._n p._n p._n part_n 2._o &_o similitudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la schema_fw-la vel_fw-la figuram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la formamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n nicen._n apud_fw-la nicen._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o god_n forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o he_o 5._o synod_n 11._o act._n 5._o do_v he_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o intrinsical_a perfection_n have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_n to_o picture_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o paradise_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n like_o three_o man_n talk_v to_o abraham_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n or_o to_o use_v e._n w._n his_o expression_n to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o eye_n those_o visible_a or_o circumscribe_v lineament_n which_o any_o man_n have_v see_v and_o when_o they_o have_v exhibit_v these_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n may_v they_o then_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v those_o form_n which_o themselves_o exhibit_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n i_o omit_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n appear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v use_v the_o friar_n argument_n faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v fair_a way_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o i_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n do_v they_o imagine_v that_o by_o that_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o true_a form_n essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o heathen_n ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a perfection_n of_o any_o of_o their_o majores_fw-la or_o minores_fw-la dii_fw-la or_o any_o of_o their_o daemon_n and_o dead_a hero_n and_o because_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o heathen_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o picture_n their_o god_n mean_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o by_o symbolical_a form_n and_o shape_n represent_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o egyptian_n picture_v joseph_n with_o a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o call_v he_o their_o god_n serapis_n but_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o symbolical_o represent_v the_o benefit_n he_o do_v the_o nation_n by_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n thus_o ceres_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n pomona_n with_o a_o basket_n of_o apple_n hercules_n with_o a_o club_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o symbolical_a thunderbolt_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n call_v picture_v god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o history_n or_o in_o symbolical_a shape_n for_o of_o these_o three_o way_n of_o picture_v god_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o two_o last_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n not_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o neither_o these_o nor_o those_o must_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o picture_n god_n for_o whatever_o the_o intention_n be_v modo_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la tribus_fw-la moâiâ_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pingi_fw-la vno_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la âxpriâ_n mendam_fw-la perfectam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la formulae_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la altero_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la historiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la oculis_fw-la exhibendam_fw-la tertio_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pingi_fw-la extra_fw-la historiam_fw-la ad_fw-la explicandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la immediatam_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la analogiam_fw-la sive_fw-la metaphoricâ_n mystiâasque_fw-la significationes_fw-la beâ_n de_fw-fr imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect._n pro_fw-la solutione_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la pingimus_fw-la deum_fw-la ibid._n sect._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la still_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n must_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n distinction_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o be_v only_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v for_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v the_o charge_n only_o by_o declare_v his_o intention_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o picture_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v it_o indeed_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o paint_v his_o nature_n but_o his_o story_n or_o his_o symbolical_a signification_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impertinent_a it_o not_o be_v inquire_v with_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o and_o a_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n distinction_n come_v just_a to_o this_o issue_n god_n may_v be_v paint_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n not_o to_o express_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o to_o express_v it_o imperfect_o or_o rather_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o ad_fw-la explicandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la to_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o describe_v he_o true_o but_o historical_o though_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a history_n that_o do_v not_o express_v true_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o history_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a as_o if_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paint_v god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v do_v imperfect_o and_o unlike_o he_o or_o as_o if_o the_o metaphor_n make_v the_o image_n lawful_a just_a as_o if_o to_o do_v
at_o nice_a they_o procure_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o truth_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a prelate_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v glory_v in_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o nicene_n addition_n for_o it_o produce_v thirty_o explicative_a creed_n more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o marcus_n ephesius_n open_o affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n 7._o council_n ephes._n can._n 7._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a from_o thence_o forward_o for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v to_o write_v or_o to_o compose_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o creed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n meeting_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o faith_n explicate_v at_o nice_a and_o this_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o faith_n former_o determine_v shall_v at_o no_o hand_n in_o no_o manner_n be_v shake_v or_o move_v any_o more_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n p._n 7._o mean_v by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n there_o be_v some_o so_o impertinent_o weak_a as_o to_o expound_v these_o canon_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n against_o reason_n and_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n admit_v the_o nicene_n creed_n can_v by_o a_o addition_n intend_v express_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v lay_v that_o confession_n aside_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v design_v the_o insert_v of_o a_o clause_n that_o shall_v secret_o undermine_v it_o he_o must_v suppose_v all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_a fool_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o infinite_o careless_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v add_v lest_o secret_o and_o undiscernable_o the_o first_o truth_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o new_a article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a caution_n to_o forbid_v all_o addition_n lest_o some_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o creed_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n but_o all_o creed_n thereupon_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o nicene_n adhere_v to_o and_o command_v to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o âunâ_n in_o can._n 7._o vide_fw-la balsam_n in_o âunâ_n for_o as_o balsamon_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o canon_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o edict_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v at_o ephesus_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a creed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n this_o creed_n be_v read_v aloud_o and_o caution_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o other_o creed_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a 3._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o also_o thus_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o teach_v the_o decree_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n that_o charisius_n bring_v in_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o all_o symbol_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o forbid_a to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v admit_v but_o because_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o and_o this_o very_a reason_n s._n athanasius_n assign_v why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n deny_v the_o importunity_n of_o some_o epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n who_o will_v have_v something_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n confession_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o other_o shall_v seem_v defective_a and_o next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o follow_a council_n 4._o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o by_o itself_o in_o a_o great_a affair_n for_o 1._o though_o this_o council_n determine_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o nestorius_n yet_o 2._o the_o father_n will_v not_o put_v the_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o 3._o the_o greek_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o most_o religious_o observe_v this_o ephesine_n canon_n and_o 4._o upon_o this_o account_n have_v vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o add_v a_o clause_n at_o gentilly_n in_o france_n epict._n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n 5._o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n or_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o full_a so_o perfect_a a_o instrument_n and_o consequent_o no_o reasonable_a cause_n pretend_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v attempt_v especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o so_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n already_o introduce_v by_o add_v to_o the_o symbol_n their_o unnecessary_a exposition_n 6._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n 5._o cyril_n alex._n ad_fw-la johan_n antioch_n sess._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o add_v as_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o council_n meaning_n we_o permit_v neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n to_o which_o no_o addition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v from_o it_o but_o yet_o every_o doctor_n be_v permit_v to_o expound_v to_o enlarge_v the_o expression_n to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v to_o the_o creed_n to_o which_o although_o something_o be_v add_v at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n yet_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a declare_v what_o they_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n and_o what_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o in_o article_n of_o belief_n simplicity_n be_v part_n of_o its_o excellency_n and_o sacredness_n and_o those_o mysteriousness_n and_o lifegiving_a article_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o creed_n be_v as_o philistion_n say_v of_o hellebore_n medicinal_a when_o it_o in_o great_a piece_n but_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a when_o it_o be_v in_o powder_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o a_o heathen_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o trouble_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o curiosity_n and_o nice_a arguing_n about_o thing_n unintelligible_a and_o unnecessary_a christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la graviùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la christian_n religion_n be_v absolute_a and_o simple_a and_o they_o that_o conduct_v it_o shall_v compose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o gravity_n not_o perplex_v it_o with_o curious_a scrutiny_n not_o draw_v away_o any_o word_n or_o article_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n for_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o first_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o lose_v that_o simplicity_n with_o which_o it_o be_v invest_v there_o be_v no_o term_n or_o limit_n which_o can_v be_v any_o more_o set_v down_o exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la the_o